Bibliography of Gāndhārī Studies
Acharya, Diwakar. 2008. “Evidence for Mahāyāna Buddhism and Sukhāvatī Cult in India in the Middle Period: Early Fifth to Late Sixth Century Nepalese Inscriptions.” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 31: 23–75.
Adams, Noël, Çiğdem Lüle and Emma Passmore. 2011. “Lithóis Indikois: Preliminary Characterisation of Garnet Seal Stones from Central and South Asia.” In Chris Entwistle and Noël Adams, eds., ‘Gems of Heaven’: Recent Research on Engraved Gemstones in Late Antiquity c. AD 200–600, pp. 25–38. London: British Museum Press.
Adams, Shar. 2007. “Efforts to Uncover Buddhist History.” The Epoch Times 136: 2.
Agostini, Giulio. 2002. “Indian Views of the Buddhist Laity: Precepts and Upāsaka Status.” PhD Dissertation. University of California, Berkeley.
Agrawala, Ratna Chandra. 1952. “Position of Women as Depicted in the Kharoṣṭhī Documents from Chinese Turkestan.” The Indian Historical Quarterly 28: 327–41.
———. 1952. “A Study of Weights and Measures as Depicted in the Kharoṣṭhī Documents from Chinese Turkestan.” The Journal of the Bihar Research Society 38: 359–68.
———. 1953. “Form of Taxation as Depicted in the Kharoṣṭhī Documents from Chinese Turkestan.” The Indian Historical Quarterly 29: 340–53.
———. 1953. “Position of Slaves and Serfs as Depicted in the Kharoṣṭhī Documents from Chinese Turkestan.” The Indian Historical Quarterly 29: 97–110.
———. 1953. “A Study of Textiles & Garments in the Kharoṣṭhī Documents from Chinese Turkestan.” Bhāratīya Vidyā 14: 75–94.
———. 1954. “Life of Buddhist Monks in Chinese Turkestan.” Jagan Nath Agrawal and Bhim Dev Shastri, eds., Sarūpa‐Bhāratī: or the Homage of Indology: Being the Dr. Lakshman Sarup Memorial Volume. Viśveśvarānanda bhāratabhāratī granthamālā—6 विश्वेश्वरानन्द भारतभारती ग्रन्थमाला—६, pp. 173–81. Hośiārapura होशिआरपुर: Viśveśvarānandasaṃsthāna‐prakāsanamaṇḍala विश्वेश्वरानन्दसंस्थान‐प्रकाशनमण्डल.
———. 1954. “Numismatic Data in the Niya Kharoṣṭhī Documents from Central Asia.” Journal of the Numismatic Society of India 16: 219–30.
———. 1954. “Some Family Letters in Kharoṣṭhī Script from Central Asia.” The Indian Historical Quarterly 30: 50–6.
———. 1955. “Professions and Persons in the Niya Society.” Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bombay 30: 17–27.
———. 1956. “Fauna as Depicted in the Kharoṣṭhī Documents from Chinese Turkestan.” Journal of the Oriental Institute 6: 111–24.
———. 1968. “Learning the Alphabets.” Journal of the Oriental Institute 18: 358–9.
———. 1970. “Indian Culture in the Kharoṣṭhī Documents from Chinese Turkestan.” In Lokesh Chandra, ed., India’s Contribution to World Thought and Culture. Madras: Vivekananda Rock Memorial Committee.
Akamatsu, Akihiko (赤松 明彦). 2001. “Rōran · Niya shutsudo karoshutī monjo ni tsuite 楼蘭・ニヤ出土カローシュティー文書について.” In 富谷至 (Itaru Tomiya), ed., Ryūsa shutsudo no moji shiryō: Rōran · Niya monjo o chūshin ni 流沙出土の文字資料: 楼蘭・尼雅文書を中心に, pp. 369–425. Kyōto 京都: Kyōto daigaku gakujutsu shuppanka 京都大学学術出版会.
Allan, John. 1914. “A Note on the Name Kushan.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 403–11.
———. 1936. Catalogue of the Coins of Ancient India. London: The Trustees of the British Museum.
Allen, Charles. 2002. The Buddha and the Sahibs: The Men who Discovered India’s Lost Religion. London: John Murray.
———. 2002. The Search for the Buddha: The Men who Discovered India’s Lost Religion. New York: Carroll & Graf Publishers.
Allon, Mark. 2001. Three Gāndhārī Ekottarikāgama‐Type Sūtras: British Library Kharoṣṭhī Fragments 12 and 14. Gandhāran Buddhist Texts, Volume 2. Seattle: University of Washington Press. Glass 2001.) (Reviewed in Boucher 2005 Hinüber 2003 Mair 2002 Skilling 2003.)
———. 2003. “New Buddhist Manuscripts from Ancient Gandhara.” The Asian Art Society of Australia Review 12: 8–10.
———. 2004. “Wrestling with Kharoṣṭhī Manuscripts.” Bukkyō Dendō Kyōkai Fellowship Newsletter 7: 4–8.
———. 2007. “A Gāndhārī Version of the Simile of the Turtle and the Hole in the Yoke.” Journal of the Pali Text Society 29: 229–62.
———. 2007. “Recent Discoveries of Buddhist Manuscripts from Afghanistan and Pakistan: The Heritage of the Greeks in the North‐West.” In Himanshu Prabha Ray and Daniel T. Potts, eds., Memory as History: The Legacy of Alexander in Asia, pp. 131–41. New Delhi: Aryan Books International.
———. 2007. “The Senior Manuscripts.” In Andrew Glass, Four Gāndhārī Saṃyuktāgama Sūtras: Senior Kharoṣṭhī Fragment 5. Gandhāran Buddhist Texts, Volume 4, pp. 3–25. Seattle: University of Washington Press.
———. 2008. “Recent Discoveries of Buddhist Manuscripts from Afghanistan and Pakistan and Their Significance.” In Ken Parry, ed., Art, Architecture and Religion along the Silk Roads. Silk Road Studies, XII, pp. 153–78. Turnhout: Brepols.
———. 2010. “Texts Throw New Light on Buddhist Thought and Practice.” Asian Currents.
Allon, Mark and Richard Salomon. 2000. “Kharoṣṭhī Fragments of a Gāndhārī Version of the Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra.” In Jens Braarvig, ed., Buddhist Manuscripts, Volume I. Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, I, pp. 243–73. Oslo: Hermes Academic Publishing. (Reviewed in Boucher 2002.)
———. 2010. “New Evidence for Mahayana in Early Gandhāra.” The Eastern Buddhist 41: 1–22.
Allon, Mark, R. Salomon, G. Jacobsen, and U. Zoppi. 2006. “Radiocarbon Dating of Kharoṣṭhī Fragments from the Schøyen and Senior Manuscript Collections.” In Jens Braarvig, ed., Buddhist Manuscripts, Volume III. Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, pp. 279–91. Oslo: Hermes Academic Publishing.
Alram, Michael. 1999. “Indo‐Parthian and Early Kushan Chronology: The Numismatic Evidence.” In Michael Alram and Deborah Klimburg‐Salter, eds., Coins, Art, and Chronology: Essays on the Pre‐Islamic History of the Indo‐Iranian Borderlands. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch‐historische Klasse, Denkschriften, 280. Band / Beiträge zur Kultur‐ und Geistesgeschichte Asiens, Nr. 31 / Veröffentlichungen der numismatischen Kommission, Band 33, pp. 19–58. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Amha, Azeb. 2010. “On Loans and Additions to the Fidäl (Ethiopic) Writing System.” In Alex de Voogt and Irving Finkel, eds., The Idea of Writing: Play and Complexity, pp. 179–96. Leiden: Brill.
Anālayo. 2011. A Comparative Study of the Majjhima‐nikāya. Dharma Drum Buddhist College Research Series, 3. Taipei: Dharma Drum Publishing Corporation.
Anālayo and Roderick S. Bucknell. 2006. “Correspondence Table for Parallels to the Discourses of Majjhima Nikāya: Toward a Revision of Akanuma’s Comparative Catalogue.” Journal of the Centre for Buddhist Studies, Sri Lanka 4: 215–43.
Ānandajoti. 2007. A Comparative Edition of the Dhammapada: Pāḷi Text with Parallels from Sanskritised Prakrit Edited together with a Study of the Dhammapada Collection. Battaramulla: Neptune Connections.
Andersen, Paul Kent. 1986. “Die ta‐Partizipialkonstruktion bei Aśoka: Passiv oder Ergativ?” Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung 99: 75–94.
———. 1986. “Preliminaries to a Textual Criticism of the Minor Rock Edicts of Aśoka.” In Gouriswar Bhattacharya, ed., Deyadharma: Studies in Memory of Dr. D. C. Sircar. Sri Garib Dass Oriental Series, No. 33, pp. 1–7.
Appleton, Naomi. 2010. Jātaka Stories in Theravāda Buddhism: Narrating the Bodhisatta Path. Farnham: Ashgate.
Ardika, I. Wayan and Peter Bellwood. 1991. “Sembiran: The Beginnings of Indian Contact.” Antiquity 65: 221–32.
Asher, Frederick M. 2006. “Early Indian Art Reconsidered.” In Patrick Olivelle, ed., Between the Empires: Society in India 300 BCE to 400 CE. South Asia Research, pp. 51–66. New York: Oxford University Press.
Ashraf Khan, Muhammad. 1993. Buddhist Shrines in Swat. Saidu Sharif: Muhammad Ashraf Khan.
Atwood, Christopher. 1991. “Life in Third–Fourth Century Cadh’ota: A survey of Information Gathered from the Prakrit Documents Found North of Minfeng (Niyä).” Central Asiatic Journal 35: 161–99.
Bacot, Jacques. 1956. “F. W. Thomas (1867–1956).” Journal asiatique 244: 439–41.
Bagchi, Prabodh Chandra. 1955. India and Central Asia. Calcutta: National Council of Education, Bengal.
Bailey, H. W. 1932. “Iranian Studies.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 6: 945–55.
———. 1933. “Iranian Studies II.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 7: 69–86.
———. 1934. “Iranian Studies III.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 7: 275–98.
———. 1935. “Iranian Studies IV.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 7: 755–78.
———. 1945. “The Khotan Dharmapada.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 11: 488–512.
———. 1946. “Gāndhārī.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 11: 764–97.
———. 1948. “Irano‐Indica.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 12: 319–32.
———. 1949. “Irano‐Indica II.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 13: 121–39.
———. 1950. “Irano‐Indica III.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 13: 389–409.
———. 1950. “A Problem of the Kharoṣṭhī Script.” In D. W. Thomas, ed., Essays and Studies Presented to Stanley Arthur Cook, pp. 121–3. London.
———. 1951. “Irano‐Indica IV.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 13: 920–38.
———. 1952. “Kusanica.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 14: 420–34.
———. 1953. “Analecta Indoscythica I.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 95–116.
———. 1953. “Ariaca.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 15: 530–40.
———. 1954. “Analecta Indoscythica II.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 26–34.
———. 1955. “Buddhist Sanskrit.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 13–24.
———. 1956. “Armeno‐Indica II.” Transactions of the Philological Society: 88–126.
———. 1956. “Iranian missa, Indian bija.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 18: 32–42.
———. 1960. “Arya II.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 23: 13–39.
———. 1961. “Arya III.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 24: 470–83.
———. 1968. “Kaniṣka.” In A. L. Basham, ed., Papers on the Date of Kaniṣka: Submitted to the Conference on the Date of Kaniṣka, London, 20–22 April, 1960. Australian National University Centre of Oriental Studies, Oriental Monograph Series, Vol. IV, pp. 35–8. Leiden: E. J. Brill.
———. 1970. “Saka Studies: The Ancient Kingdom of Khotan.” Iran 8: 65–72.
———. 1972. “A Half‐Century of Irano‐Indian Studies.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 99–110.
———. 1973. “Taklamakan Miscellany.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 36: 224–7.
———. 1978. “Two Kharoṣṭhī Casket Inscriptions from Avaca.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 3–13.
———. 1979. Dictionary of Khotan Saka. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
———. 1979. “North Iranian Problems.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 42: 207–10.
———. 1980. “A Kharoṣṭrī Inscription of Seṇavarma, King of Oḍi.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 21–9.
———. 1982. “The Dating of the Kamra Kharoṣṭhī Inscription.” Afghan Studies 3/4: 79.
———. 1982. “Two Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 142–55.
———. 1985. Indo‐Scythian Studies. Khotanese Texts, 7. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
———. 1986. “Three Indic Notes.” In Gouriswar Bhattacharya, ed., Deyadharma: Studies in Memory of Dr. D. C. Sircar. Sri Garib Dass Oriental Series, No. 33, pp. 9–10.
———. 1989. “Kharosthi kutadhipati and navhapati.” In Devendra Handa and Ashvini Agrawal, eds., Ratna‐Chandrikā: Panorama of Oriental Studies (Shri R. C. Agrawala Festschrift), pp. 65–6. New Delhi: Harman Publishing House.
Balbir, Nalini, ed., 1990. “À propos du verbe “être” à Niya.” In Akira Haneda, ed., Documents et archives provenant de l’Asie centrale : actes du colloque franco‐japonais organisé par l’Association franco‐japonaise des études orientales affiliée à la Maison franco‐japonaise de Tokyo et l’Université de Paris III : sous les auspices du Ministère de l’éducation nationale du Japon : avec le soutien de la Japan Society for the Promotion of Science, des Universités de Kyoto et Ryukoku, du C.N.R.S., du Ministère des affaires étrangères de France : Kyoto (Kyoto International Conference Hall et Univ. Ryukoku), 4–8 octobre 1988, pp. 25–34. Kyoto: Association franco‐japonaise des études orientales.
———. 2003–04. Review of Hinüber 2001. Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 90–91: 515–7.
Balk, Michael. 1985. “Zur tibetischen Übersetzung des Udānavarga (Resümee).” In Wolfgang Röllig, ed., XXII. Deutscher Orientalistentag vom 21. bis 25. März 1983 in Tübingen: ausgewählte Vorträge. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, Supplement VI, pp. 325–6. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.
———. 1988. “Untersuchungen zum Udânavarga: unter Berücksichtigung mittelindischer Parallelen und eines tibetischen Kommentars.” PhD Dissertation. Rheinische Friedrich‐Wilhelms‐Universität zu Bonn.
Banerji, Rakhal Das. 1908. “The Scythian Period of Indian History.” Indian Antiquary 37: 25–75.
———. 1910. “Catalogue of Inscriptions on Copper‐Plates in the Collection of the Asiatic Society of Bengal.” Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 6: 485–96.
———. 1920. “The Kharosthi Alphabet.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 193–219.
Bapat, P. V. 1924. The Sutta‐Nipāta, One of the Oldest Canonical Books of the Buddhists: For the First Time Edited in Devanāgarī Characters. Poona.
Bareau, André. 1955. Les sectes bouddhiques du Petit Véhicule. Publications de l’École francaise d’Extrême‐Orient, vol. 38. Saigon: École francaise d’Extrême‑Orient.
Barger, Evert and Philip Wright. 1941. Excavations in Swat and Explorations in the Oxus Territories of Afghanistan: A Detailed Report of the 1938 Expedition. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, 64. Calcutta: Archaeological Survey of India.
Barnett, L. D. 1913. “The Date of Kanishka.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 942–5.
———. 1927. “A Plural Form in the Prakrit of Khotan.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 848–9.
Barrett, T. H. 1997. Review of Karashima 1994. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London 60: 177–8.
Barth, Auguste. 1907. “L’inscription P du « chapiteau des lions » de Mathura.” Comptes rendus des séances de l’Académie des inscriptions et belles‐lettres: 384–97.
———. 1914. Quarante ans d’indianisme : œuvres de Auguste Barth : recueillies à l’occasion de son quatre‐vingtième anniversaire. Paris: Ernest Leroux.
Barthel, Gustav. 1972. Konnte Adam schreiben? Weltgeschichte der Schrift. Köln: Verlag M. DuMont Schauberg.
Barthoux, Jules. 1930–33. Les fouilles de Hadda. Mémoires de la Délégation archéologique française en Afghanistan. Paris: Les éditions d’art et d’histoire.
Barua, Beni Madhab. 1946. Asoka and His Inscriptions. Calcutta: New Age Publishers.
Barua, Benimadhab and Sailendranath Mitra. 1921. Prakrit Dhammapada: Based upon M. Senart’s Kharoṣṭhī Manuscript: With Text, Translation & Notes. Calcutta: University of Calcutta. (Reviewed in Konow 1924.)
Basa, Kishor K and Pradeep Mohanty. 2000. Archaeology of Orissa. Delhi: Pratibha Prakashan.
Basak, Radhagovinda. 1978. “Inscriptions: Their Literary Value.” In The Cultural Heritage of India, V, pp. 390–416. Calcutta: The Ramakrishna Mission Institute of Culture.
Basham, A. L. 1954. The Wonder that was India: A Survey of the Culture of the Indian Sub‐Continent before the Coming of the Muslims. London: Sidgwick and Jackson.
———. 1963. The Wonder that was India: A Survey of the History and Culture of the Indian Sub‐Continent before the Coming of the Muslims. London: Sidgwick and Jackson.
———, ed., 1968. Papers on the Date of Kaniṣka: Submitted to the Conference on the Date of Kaniṣka, London, 20–22 April, 1960. Australian National University Centre of Oriental Studies, Oriental Monograph Series, Vol. IV. Leiden: E. J. Brill. (Reviewed in Pingree 1970.)
Baumer, Christoph. 2000. Southern Silk Road: In the Footsteps of Sir Aurel Stein and Sven Hedin. White Orchid Books. Bangkok: Orchid Press.
Baums, Stefan. 2006. “Bemerkungen zum Ordinalzahlsystem der Gāndhārī.” In Ute Hüsken, Petra Kieffer‐Pülz and Anne Peters, eds., Jaina‐Itihāsa‐Ratna: Festschrift für Gustav Roth zum 90. Geburtstag. Indica et Tibetica: Monographien zu den Sprachen und Literaturen des indo‐tibetischen Kulturraumes, Band 47, pp. 33–44. Marburg: Indica et Tibetica Verlag.
———. 2006. “Towards a Computer Encoding for Brāhmī.” In Adalbert J. Gail, Gerd J. R. Mevissen and Richard Salomon, eds., Script and Image: Papers on Art and Epigraphy. Papers of the 12th World Sanskrit Conference, Vol. 11.1, pp. 111–43. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers.
———. 2009. “A Gāndhārī Commentary on Early Buddhist Verses: British Library Kharoṣṭhī Fragments 7, 9, 13 and 18.” PhD Dissertation. University of Washington.
———. 2011. “Indiske skrifter: seglskrift, akṣaras og »arabertal«.” In Stig T. Rasmussen, ed., Verdens skrifter, pp. 239–63. København: Forlaget Vandkunsten.
———. Forthcoming. “Catalog and Revised Texts and Translations of Gandharan Reliquary Inscriptions.” In David Jongeward, Elizabeth Errington, Richard Salomon and Stefan Baums, Gandharan Buddhist Reliquaries. Gandharan Studies, Volume 1. Seattle: Early Buddhist Manuscripts Project.
———. Forthcoming. “Gandhāran Scrolls: Rediscovering an Ancient Manuscript Type.” In Michael Friedrich and Jörg Quenzer, eds., Manuscript Cultures in Asia and Africa, Volume I. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
———. Forthcoming. “Truth and Scripture in Early Buddhism: Categorial Reduction as Exegetical Method in Ancient Gandhāra and Beyond.” In Tansen Sen, ed., Buddhism across Asia. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Baums, Stefan and Andrew Glass. Ongoing. Bibliography of Gāndhārī Studies.
———. Ongoing. Catalog of Gāndhārī Texts.
———. Ongoing. A Dictionary of Gāndhārī.
Baxter, William H. 1985. Review of Coblin . Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London 48: 170–1.
———. 1992. A Handbook of Old Chinese Phonology. Trends in Linguistics, Studies and Monographs, 64. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.
Bayley, E. C. 1862. “Remarks on the Above.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal 31: 184–90.
Bearman, Gregory H, Sheila I. Spiro. 1996. “Archaeological Applications of Advanced Imaging Techniques.” Biblical Archaeologist 59: 56–66.
Bechert, Heinz. 1958. “Über das Apadānabuch.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Süd‐ und Ostasiens und Archiv für indische Philosophie 2: 1–21.
———. 1983. “Das „Sanskrit‐Wörterbuch der Turfan‐Funde“ als Hilfsmittel für die Zentralasienforschung.” In Klaus Röhrborn and Wolfgang Veenker, eds., Sprachen des Buddhismus in Zentralasien: Vorträge des Hamburger Symposions vom 2. Juli bis 5. Juli 1981. Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo‐Altaica, Band 16, pp. 4–10. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
———. 1985–87. “Einleitung.” In Heinz Bechert, ed., Zur Schulzugehörigkeit von Werken der Hīnayāna‐Literatur. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, philologisch‐historische Klasse, dritte Folge, Nr. 149 & Nr. 154 / Symposien zur Buddhismusforschung, III, pp. 20–54. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
Beckwith, Christopher I. 2009. Empires of the Silk Road: A History of Central Eurasia from the Bronze Age to the Present. Princeton: Princeton University Press.
Behrendt, Kurt A. 2004. The Buddhist Architecture of Gandhāra. Handbook of Oriental Studies, Section Two: India, Volume Seventeen. Leiden: Brill. (Reviewed in Fussman 2004.)
———. 2007. The Art of Gandhara in the Metropolitan Museum of Art. New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art.
Behrsing, Siegfried. 1932. “Das Chung‐tsi‐king (衆集經) des chinesischen Dīrghāgama.” Asia Major 7: 1–149, 483.
Bemmann, Martin and Ditte König. 1994. Die Felsbildstation Oshibat. Materialien zur Archäologie der Nordgebiete Pakistans, Band 1. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern. (Reviewed in Salomon 1997.)
Bengtson, Hermann. 1964–67. Die Strategie in der hellenistischen Zeit: ein Beitrag zum antiken Staatsrecht. Münchener Beiträge zur Papyrusforschung und antiken Rechtsgeschichte, 26. Heft / 32. Heft / 36. Heft. München: C. H. Beck’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung.
Benjamin, Craig G. R. 2007. The Yuezhi: Origin, Migration and the Conquest of Northern Bactria. Silk Road Studies, XIV. Turnhout: Brepols. (Reviewed in Fussman 2007.)
Berger, Hermann. 1955. Zwei Probleme der mittelindischen Lautlehre. Münchener indologische Studien, Heft 1. München.
———. 1956. Review of Lüders 1954. Göttingische gelehrte Anzeigen 210: 96–111.
Bergman, Folke. 1939. Archaeological Researches in Sinkiang: Especially the Lop‐Nor Region. Reports from the Scientific Expedition to the North‐Western Provinces of China under the Leadership of Dr. Sven Hedin: the Sino‐Swedish Expedition, Publication 7: VII. Archaeology, 1. Stockholm: Bokförlags Aktiebolaget Thule.
Berkowitz, Mark. 1996. “Rare Buddhist Writings.” Archaeology 49.
Berkwitz, Stephen C. 2010. South Asian Buddhism: A Survey. London: Routledge.
Bernard, P. 1994. “The Greek Kingdoms of Central Asia.” In János Harmatta, ed., History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Volume II: The Development of Sedentary and Nomadic Civilizations: 700 B.C. to A.D. 250, pp. 99–129. Paris: UNESCO Publishing.
Bernard, Paul, Georges‐Jean Pinault and Georges Rougemont. 2004. “Deux nouvelles inscriptions grecques de l’Asie centrale.” Journal des savants: 227–356.
Bernhard, Franz. 1965. “Zum Titel des sogenannten „Udānavarga“.” In Wolfgang Voigt, ed., XVII. Deutscher Orientalistentag vom 21. bis 27. Juli 1968 in Würzburg: Vorträge. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, Supplementa, I, pp. 872–81. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag.
———. 1965–68. Udānavarga. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, philologisch‐historische Klasse, dritte Folge, Nr. 54 / Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden, X. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
———. 1970. “Gāndhārī and the Buddhist Mission in Central Asia.” In J. Tilakasiri, ed., Añjali: Papers on Indology and Buddhism: A Felicitation Volume Presented to Oliver Hector de Alwis Wijesekera on His Sixtieth Birthday, pp. 55–62. Peradeniya: The Felicitation Volume Editorial Committee, University of Ceylon.
———. 1976. “Bilingual (Gāndhārī and Kuchean) Documents Written in Kharoṣṭhī and Brāhmī from Chinese Turkestan.” In A. R. Davis, ed., Proceedings of the 28 International Congress of Orientalists, Canberra 6–12 January 1971, pp. 274. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
Bhandarkar, D. R. 1902. “A Kushana Stone‐Inscription and the Question about the Origin of the Śaka Era.” Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society 20: 269–302.
———. 1916. “The Taxila Scroll Inscription of the Year 136.” The Indian Antiquary 45: 120–2.
Bharati, Agehananda. 1963. Review of Brough 1962. The Journal of Asian Studies 22: 509–10.
Bhattacharya, Gouriswar. 1984. “On the Fragmentary, Bi‐Scriptual Pedestal Inscription from Mathurā.” Indian Museum Bulletin 19: 27–30.
———. 1987. “Dāna – deyadharma: Donation in Early Buddhist Records (in Brāhmī).” In Marianne Yaldiz and Wibke Lobo, eds., Investigating Indian Art: Proceedings of a Symposium on the Development of Early Buddhist and Hindu Iconography Held at the Museum of Indian Art Berlin in May 1986. Veröffentlichungen des Museums für Indische Kunst, Volume 8, pp. 213–47. Berlin: Museum für Indische Kunst.
———. 2010. “How to Justify the Spelling of the Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Term Bodhisatva?” In Eli Franco and Monika Zin, eds., From Turfan to Ajanta: Festschrift for Dieter Schlingloff on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, pp. 35–49. Bhairahawa: Lumbini International Research Institute.
Bird, James. 1847. Historical Researches on the Origin and Principles of the Bauddha and Jaina Religions: Embracing the Leading Tenets of Their System, as Found Prevailing in Various Countries; Illustrated by Descriptive Accounts of the Sculptures in the Caves of Western India, with Translations of the Inscriptions from Those of Kanari, Karli, Ajanta, Ellora, Nasik, &c. Which Indicate Their Connexion with the Coins and Topes of the Panjab and Afghanistan. Bombay: American Mission Press.
Birdwood, George C. M. 1880. The Industrial Arts of India. London: Chapman and Hall.
Bivar, A. D. H. 1961. “An Unknown Punjab Seal‐Collector.” The Journal of the Numismatic Society of India 23: 309–27.
———. 1963. “The Kaniska Dating from Surkh Kotal.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 26: 498–502.
———. 1970. “Hāritī and the Chronology of the Kuṣāṇas.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London 33: 10–21.
———. 1970. “The Sequence of Menander’s Drachmae.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 123–36.
———. 1976. “The Kuṣāṇa Trilingual.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 39: 333–40.
———. 1978. Review of Fussman 1976. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 41: 177–8.
———. 1981. “The Azes Era and the Indravarma Casket.” In Herbert Härtel, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1979: Papers from the Fifth International Conference of the Association of South Asian Archaeologists in Western Europe Held in the Museum für Kunst der Staatlichen Museen Preußischer Kulturbesitz Berlin, pp. 369–76. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag.
———. 1981. “The ‘Vikrama’ Era, the Indravarma Casket, and the Coming of the Indo‐Scythians, Forerunners of the Afghans.” In Monumentum Georg Morgenstierne. Acta Iranica, deuxième série: hommages et opera minora, volume VII / Acta Iranica, 21, pp. 47–58. Leiden: Diffusion E. J. Brill.
———. 1996. “Zar‐Dheri: An Unrecorded Gandhara Stupa and a Possible Provenance.” South Asian Studies 12: 139–45.
———. 2003. “Gondophares.” In Ehsan Yarshater, ed., Encyclopædia Iranica, XI, pp. 135–6. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.
Bloch, Jules. 1912. “Le dialecte des fragments Dutreuil de Rhins.” Journal asiatique 19: 331–7.
———. 1950. Les inscriptions d’Asoka, traduites et commentées. Paris.
———. 1951. “Trois notes.” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 44: 43–53.
———. 1963. Application de la cartographie à l’histoire de l’indo‐aryen. Cahiers de la Société asiatique, XIII. Paris: Imprimerie nationale.
———. 1965. Indo‐Aryan from the Vedas to Modern Times. Paris: Librairie d’Amérique et d’Orient Adien‐Maisonneuve.
Bongard‐Levin, G. M. 1975–76. “New Sanskrit and Prakrit Texts from Central Asia.” Indologica Taurinensia 3–4: 73–80.
Bopearachchi, Osmund. 1991. Monnaies gréco‐bactriennes et indo‐grecques : catalogue raisonné. Paris: Bibliothèque nationale.
———. 1993. Indo‐Greek, Indo‐Scythian and Indo‐Parthian Coins in the Smithsonian Institution. Washington: The National Numismatic Collection, Smithsonian Institution.
———. 1997. “The Posthumous Coinage of Hermaios and the Conquest of Gandhara by the Kushans.” In Raymond Allchin, Bridget Allchin, Neil Kreitman and Elizabeth Errington, eds., Gandharan Art in Context: East‐West Exchanges at the Crossroads of Asia, pp. 189–213. New Delhi: Regency Publications.
———. 1998. “Indo‐Parthians.” In Josef Wiesehöfer, ed., Das Partherreich und seine Zeugnisse: Beiträge des internationalen Colloquiums, Eutin (27. – 30. Juni 1996). Historia: Zeitschrift für alte Geschichte, Einzelschriften, Heft 122, pp. 389–406. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.
———. 1999. “Recent Coin Hoard Evidence on Pre‐Kushana Chronology.” In Alram and Klimburg‐Salter, eds., Coins, Art, and Chronology: Essays on the Pre‐Islamic History of the Indo‐Iranian Borderlands. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch‐historische Klasse, Denkschriften, 280, pp. 99–149. Vienna: Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
———. 2003. “Les successeurs d’Alexandre le Grand en Asie centrale et en Inde : les Gréco‐Bactriens.” In Osmund Bopearachchi, Christian Landes and Christine Sachs, De l’Indus à l’Oxus : archéologie de l’Asie centrale, pp. 81–5. Lattes: Association IMAGO – Musée de Lattes.
———. 2007. “Some Observations on the Chronology of the Early Kushans.” In Rika Gyselen, ed., Des Indo‐Grecs aux Sassanides : données pour l’histoire et la géographie historique. Res orientales, volumen XVII, pp. 41–53. Bures‐sur‐Yvette: Groupe pour l’étude de la civilisation du Moyen‐Orient.
———. 2008. “Les premiers souverains kouchans : chronologie et iconographie monétaire.” Journal des savants: 3–56.
Bopearachchi, Osmund and Aman ur Rahman. 1995. Pre‐Kushana Coins in Pakistan. Iftikhar Rasul IRM Associates.
Bopearachchi, Osmund, Christian Landes and Christine Sachs. 2003. De l’Indus à l’Oxus : archéologie de l’Asie centrale. Lattes: Association Imago – musée de Lattes.
Bopearachchi, Osmund and Philippe Flandrin. 2005. Le portrait d’Alexandre le Grand : histoire d’une découverte pour l’humanité. Monaco: Éditions du Rocher.
Bopearachchi, Osmund and Wilfried Pieper. 1998. Ancient Indian Coins. Indicopleustoi, 2. Turnhout: Brepols.
Boucher, Daniel. 1991. “The pratītyasamutpādagāthā and Its Role in the Medieval Cult of the Relics.” The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 14: 1–27.
———. 1996. “Buddhist Translation Procedures in Third‐Century China: A Study of Dharmarakṣa and his Translation Idiom.” PhD Dissertation. University of Pennsylvania.
———. 1998. “Gandāra go to shoki kanyaku: izen no kasetsu no saikōsatsu ガンダーラ語と初期漢訳: 以前の仮説の再考察.” Bukkyō daigaku bukkyō gakai kiyō 佛教大学仏教学会紀要 ６: 33–47. Boucher 1998.)
———. 1998. “Gāndhārī and the Early Chinese Buddhist Translations Reconsidered: The Case of the Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 118: 471–506. Boucher 1998.)
———. 2000. “The textual history of the Rāṣṭrapālaparipṛcchā: notes on its third‐century Chinese translation The Textual History of the Rāṣṭrapālaparipṛcchā: Notes on Its Third‐Century Chinese Translation.” Sōka daigaku kokusai bukkyōgaku kōtō kenkyūjo nenpō 創価大学国際仏教学高等研究所年報 4: 93–115.
———. 2000. “On hu and fan Again: The Transmission of Barbarian Manuscripts to China.” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 23: 7–28.
———. 2000. Review of Salomon 1999. Sino‐Platonic Papers 98: 58–71.
———. 2002. Review of Braarvig 2000 Allon 2000. Indo‐Iranian Journal 45: 245–59.
———. 2004. Review of Glass 2007. Bulletin of the Asia Institute 18: 189–93.
———. 2005. Review of Allon 2001. Indo‐Iranian Journal 48: 289–95.
———. 2006. “Dharmarakṣa and the Transmission of Buddhism to China.” Asia Major 19: 13–37.
———. 2008. Bodhisattvas of the Forest and the Formation of the Mahāyāna: A Study and Translation of the Rāṣṭrapālaparipṛcchā‐sūtra. Studies in the Buddhist Traditions. Honolulu: University of Hawai‘i Press.
———. 2008. “Is There an Early Gandhāran Source for the Cult of Avalokiteśvara?” Journal asiatique 296: 297–330.
Boyer, A.‐M. 1904. “Deux inscriptions en kharoṣṭhī du Musée de Lahore.” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 4: 680–6.
———. 1904. “Les inscriptions de Takht i Bahi, de Zeda et de Râmgarh Hill.” Journale asiatique 3: 457–88.
———. 1911. “Inscriptions de Miran.” Journale asiatique 17: 413–30.
———. 1915. “L’inscription en kharoṣṭhī du 15 āṣāḍha 136.” Journal asiatique 5: 281–98.
Boyer, A.‐M, E. J. Rapson and E. Senart. 1918. “Une tablette kharoṣṭhī‐sanskrite de la collection de Sir Aurel Stein.” Journal asiatique 12: 319–27.
Boyer, A.‐M, E. J. Rapson, E. Senart, and P. S. Noble. 1920–29. Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions Discovered by Sir Aurel Stein in Chinese Turkestan. Oxford: Clarendon Press. (Reviewed in Clauson 1930 Thomas 1921.)
Braarvig, Jens. 2000. Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Volume I. Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, I. Oslo: Hermes Publishing. (Reviewed in Boucher 2002.)
———. 2002. Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Volume II. Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, III. Oslo: Hermes Publishing.
Braarvig, Jens and Fredrik Liland. 2010. Traces of Gandhāran Buddhism: An Exhibition of Ancient Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection. Oslo: Hermes Publishing.
Brandtner, Martin. 2001. “Taxila: Geschichte und Deutungen einer Stadt am indischen Ausläufer der Seidenstraßen.” In Ulrich Hübner, Jens Kamlah and Lucian Reinfandt, eds., Die Seidenstraße: Handel und Kulturaustausch in einem eurasiatischen Wegenetz. Asien und Afrika: Beiträge des Zentrums für Asiatische und Afrikanische Studien (ZAAS) der Christian‐Albrechts‐Universität zu Kiel, Band 3, pp. 35–62. Hamburg: EB‐Verlag.
Bright, William. 1994. “Evolution of the Indian Writing System.” In Hartmut Günther and Otto Ludwig, eds., Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung. Handbücher zur Sprach‐ und Kommunikationswissenschaft, Band 10, pp. 322–8. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
Brinkhaus, Horst. 2001. “Buddhismus an der Seidenstraße: neue Forschungsergebnisse zur Gāndhārī, der frühbuddhistischen Missions‐ und Kirchensprache in Zentralasien.” In Ulrich Hübner, Jens Kamlah and Lucian Reinfandt, eds., Die Seidenstraße: Handel und Kulturaustausch in einem eurasiatischen Wegenetz. Asien und Afrika: Beiträge des Zentrums für Asiatische und Afrikanische Studien (ZAAS) der Christian‐Albrechts‐Universität zu Kiel, Band 3, pp. 63–74. Hamburg: EB‐Verlag.
Brodie, Neil. 2005. “The Circumstances and Consequences of the British Library’s 1994 Acquisition of Some Kharosthi Manuscript Fragments.” Culture without Context 17: 5–12.
Bromberg, Carol Altman. 1997. Review of Salomon 1999. Bulletin of the Asia Institute 11: 213–6.
Bronkhorst, Johannes. 2005. “Les reliques dans les religions de l’Inde.” In Lars Göhler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt: Festschrift für Klaus Mylius. Beiträge zur Indologie, Band 40, pp. 49–85. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag.
———. 2006. “Systematic Philosophy between the Empires: Some Determining Features.” In Patrick Olivelle, ed., Between the Empires: Society in India 300 BCE to 400 CE. South Asia Research, pp. 287–313. New York: Oxford University Press.
———. 2010. “The Spread of Sanskrit.” In Eli Franco and Monika Zin, eds., From Turfan to Ajanta: Festschrift for Dieter Schlingloff on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, pp. 117–39. Bhairahawa: Lumbini International Research Institute.
———. 2011. Buddhism in the Shadow of Brahmanism. Handbook of Oriental Studies, Section Two: South Asia, Volume 24. Leiden: Brill.
Brough, John. 1959. Review of DasGupta 1958. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 22: 593–4.
———. 1961. “A Kharoṣṭhī Inscription from China.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 24: 517–30.
———. 1962. The Gāndhārī Dharmapada. London Oriental Series, Volume 7. London: Oxford University Press. (Reviewed in Bharati 1963 de Jong 1967 Emeneau 1962 Hendriksen 1963 Morgenstierne 1964.)
———. 1965. “Comments on Third‐Century Shan‐shan and the History of Buddhism.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 28: 582–612.
———. 1965. “Il regno di Shan‐shan: una tappa nel viaggio del Buddhismo dall’India alla Cina.” Indologica Taurinensia 1: 3–15.
———. 1966. “Saiiki shutsudo no indogokei monjo: tokuni Sensen oyobi shoki Kan yaku butten ni kanren shite 西域出土のインド語系文書: 特に鄯善および初期漢譯佛典に關連して.” Tōhōgaku 東方學 32: 164–72.
———. 1970. “Supplementary Notes on Third‐Century Shan‐shan.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 33: 39–45.
———. 1973. “I‐ching on the Sanskrit Grammarians.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 36: 248–60.
———. 1975. “Buddhist Chinese Etymological Notes.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 38: 581–5.
———. 1977. “The Arapacana Syllabary in the Old Lalita‐vistara.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 40: 85–95.
———. 1982. “Amitābha and Avalokiteśvara in an Inscribed Gandhāran Sculpture.” Indologica Taurinensia 10: 65–70.
———. 1996. Collected Papers. London: School of Oriental and African Studies. (Reviewed in Staal 1998.)
Brown, Robert L. 1984. “The Śrāvastī Miracles in the Art of India and Dvāravatī.” Archives of Asian Art 37: 79–95.
———. 2000. “The Walking Tilya Tepe Buddha: A Lost Prototype.” Bulletin of the Asia Institute 14: 77–87.
———. 2006. “The Nature and Use of the Bodily Relics of the Buddha in Gandhāra.” In Pia Brancaccio and Kurt Behrendt, eds., Gandhāran Buddhism: Archaeology, Art, Texts. Asian Religions and Society Series, pp. 183–209. Vancouver: UBC Press.
Buddruss, Georg. 1975. “Gāndhārī‐Prakrit chada ‘Ton’.” Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik 1: 37–48.
Bühler, G. 1889. “Die Shâhbâzgarhi Version der Felsenedicte Aśoka’s.” Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 43: 128–76.
———. 1891. “The Date of the Græco-Buddhist Pedestal from Hashtnagar.” The Indian Antiquary 20: 394.
———. 1892. “Aśoka’s Twelfth Rock‐Edict according to the Shâhbâzgarhî Version.” Epigraphia Indica 1: 16–20.
———. 1894. “Aśoka’s Rock Edicts according to the Girnar, Shâhbâzgarhî, Kâlsî and Mansehra Versions.” Epigraphia Indica 2: 447–72.
———. 1894. “Dr. Bhagvânlâl Indrâjî’s Interpretation of the Mathurâ Lion Pillar Inscriptions.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 525–40.
———. 1894. “The Kharoshṭhî Inscriptions on the Indo‐Grecian Coins.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 8: 193–207.
———. 1895. On the Origin of the Indian Brāhma Alphabet. Sitzungsberichte der philosophisch‐historischen Classe der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, hundertzweiunddreissigster Band, V. Abhandlung / Indian Studies, No. III. Wien: F. Tempsky.
———. 1895. “The Origin of the Kharoṣṭhī Alphabet.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 9: 44–66.
———. 1896. Indische Palaeographie von circa 350 a. Chr. – circa 1300 p. Chr. Grundriss der indo‐arischen Philologie und Altertumskunde, I. Band, 11. Heft. Strassburg: Verlag von Karl J. Trübner.
———. 1896. “An Additional Note on Dr. Waddell’s Kaldarra Inscription.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 10: 327.
———. 1896. “Epigraphic Discoveries at Mathurâ.” The Academy 49: 367–8.
———. 1896. “Epigraphic Discoveries at Mathurâ.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 10: 171–4.
———. 1896. “A New Inscribed Græco‐Buddhist Pedestal.” The Indian Antiquary 25: 311–2.
———. 1896. “A New Kharoṣṭhī Inscription from Swāt.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 10: 55–8.
———. 1896–97. “Taxila Plate of Patika.” Epigraphia Indica 4: 54–7.
———. 1898. On the Origin of the Indian Brāhma Alphabet: Together with Two Appendices on the Origin of the Kharoṣṭhī Alphabet and of the So‐Called Letter‐Numerals of the Brāhmī. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner.
———. 1898. “Mittheilungen über neue epigraphische Funde aus dem nordwestlichen Indien.” Anzeiger der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch‐historische Classe 35: 12–7.
———. 1904. Indian Paleography. Byculla: Bombay Education Society’s Press.
Bulletin catholique. 1924. “Les inscriptions hébraïques du Musée de l’Université du Gouvernement chinois, à Pékin.” Le bulletin catholique de Pékin 11: 407–10.
Burnes, Alexander. 1833. “On the “Topes” and Grecian Remains in the Panjáb.” The Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 2: 308–10.
Burnouf, E. 1844. Introduction à l’histoire du buddhisme indien, tome premier. Paris: Imprimerie royale.
Burrow, Thomas. 1934. “Iranian Words in the Kharoṣṭhī Documents from Chinese Turkestan.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 7: 509–16.
———. 1935. “Iranian words in the Kharoṣṭhī documents from Chinese Turkestan II.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 7: 779–90.
———. 1935. “Tokharian Elements in the Kharoṣṭhī Documents from Chinese Turkestan.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 667–75.
———. 1936. “The Dialectical Position of the Niya Prakrit.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 8: 419–35.
———. 1937. The Language of the Kharoṣṭhi Documents from Chinese Turkestan. Cambridge: University Press.
———. 1937. “Further Kharoṣṭhī Documents from Niya.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 9: 111–23.
———. 1940. A Translation of the Kharoṣṭhi Documents from Chinese Turkestan. James G. Forlong Fund, vol. XX. London: The Royal Asiatic Society. (Reviewed in Chatterjee 1942.)
———. 1944. “The Term agiśala in Two Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions.” The Journal of the Greater India Society 11: 13–6.
———. 1945. “Dravidian Studies V.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 11: 595–616.
Bussagli, Mario. 1984. L’arte del Gandhāra. Storia universale dell’arte, sezione seconda: le civiltà dell’Oriente. Torino: UTET.
Buswell, Jr, Robert E. 1999. “Prakritic Phonological Elements in Chinese Buddhist Transcriptions: Data from Xuanying’s Yiqiejing yinyi.” In Collection of Essays 1993: Buddhism across Boundaries: Chinese Buddhism and the Western Regions, pp. 187–217. Sanchung: Fo Guang Shan Foundation for Buddhist & Culture Education.
Bynon, Theodora. 2005. “Evidential, Raised Possessor, and the Historical Source of the Ergative Construction in Indo‐Iranian.” Transactions of the Philological Society 103: 1–72.
Caillat, Colette. 1978. “Forms of the Future in the Gāndhārī Dharmapada.” Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (Diamond Jubilee Volume) 58/59: 101–6.
———. 1990. “Notes grammaticales sur les documents kharoṣṭhī de Niya.” In Akira Haneda, ed., Documents et archives provenant de l’Asie centrale : actes du colloque franco‐japonais organisé par l’Association franco‐japonaise des études orientales affiliée à la Maison franco‐japonaise de Tokyo et l’Université de Paris III : sous les auspices du Ministère de l’éducation nationale du Japon : avec le soutien de la Japan Society for the Promotion of Science, des Universités de Kyoto et Ryukoku, du C.N.R.S., du Ministère des affaires étrangères de France : Kyoto (Kyoto International Conference Hall et Univ. Ryukoku), 4–8 octobre 1988, pp. 9–24. Kyoto: Association franco‐japonaise des études orientales.
———. 1992. “Connections between Asokan (Shahbazgarhi) and Niya Prakrit?” Indo‐Iranian Journal 35: 109–19.
———. 2003. “Gleanings from a Comparative Reading of Early Canonical Buddhist and Jaina Texts.” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 26: 25–50.
———. 2003. “Manuscrits bouddhiques du Gandhāra.” Académie des inscriptions & belles‐lettres : comptes rendus des séances de l’année 2003: 453–60.
Callieri, Pierfrancesco. 1981. “IsMEO Activities: Saidu Sharif.” East and West 31: 177–8.
———. 1997. Seals and Sealings from the North‐West of the Indian Subcontinent and Afghanistan (4th Century BC – 11th Century AD) Local, Indian, Sasanian, Graeco‐Persian, Sogdian, Roman. Naples: Istituto Universitario Orientale, Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente.
———. 2006. “The Activity of Gem and Coin Die Engravers in North‐West India between the Indo‐Greeks and the Kuṣāṇas.” In Pierfrancesco Callieri, ed., Architetti, capomastri, artigiani: l’organizzazione dei cantieri e della produzione artistica nell’Asia ellenistica: studi offerti a Domenico Faccenna nel suo ottantesimo compleanno. Serie orientale Roma, vol. C, pp. 7–16. Roma: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente.
Cambon, Pierre, ed., 2006. Afghanistan : les trésors retrouvés : collections du musée national de Kaboul. Paris: Musée national des arts asiatiques – Guimet.
———. 2010. Pakistan : terre de rencontre : Ier – VIe siècle : les arts du Gandhara. Paris: Éditions de le Réunion des musées nationaux.
Cambon, Pierre and Jean‐François Jarrige, eds., 2007. Afghanistan : les trésors retrouvés. Amsterdam: Museumshop De Nieuwe Kerk.
Cambon, Pierre and Jean‐François Jarrige, eds., 2010. Gerettete Schätze: Afghanistan: die Sammlung des Nationalmuseums in Kabul. Amsterdam: Museumshop De Nieuwe Kerk.
Carling, Gerd. 2005. “Proto‐Tocharian, Common Tocharian, and Tocharian – On the Value of Linguistic Connections in a Reconstructed Language.” In Karlene Jones‐Bley, ed., Proceedings of the Sixteenth Annual UCLA Indo‐European Conference: Los Angeles, November 5–6, 2004. Journal of Indo‐European Studies monograph series, 50, pp. 47–71. Washington: Institute for the Study of Man.
———. 2007. “The Vocabulary of Tocharian Medical Manuscripts.” Asian Medicine 3: 323–33.
Carter, John Ross and Mahinda Palihawadana. 1987. The Dhammapada: A New English Translation with the Pali Text and the First English Translation of the Commentary’s Explanation of the Verses with Notes. New York: Oxford University Press.
Carter, Martha L. 1997. “A Reappraisal of the Bīmarān Reliquary.” In Raymond Allchin, Bridget Allchin, Neil Kreitman and Elizabeth Errington, eds., Gandharan Art in Context: East‐West Exchanges at the Crossroads of Asia, pp. 71–93. New Delhi: Regency Publications.
———. 2006. “Notes on Kuṣāṇa Chronology and the Bactrian Era.” Journal of Inner Asian Art and Archaeology 1: 81–4.
———. 2010. “Nanā with Crescent in Kuṣāṇa Numismatic Imagery.” In Eli Franco and Monika Zin, eds., From Turfan to Ajanta: Festschrift for Dieter Schlingloff on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, pp. 141–50. Bhairahawa: Lumbini International Research Institute.
Chakrabarti, Dilip K. 1999. India: An Archaeological History: Palaeolithic Beginnings to Early Historic Foundations. New Delhi: Oxford University Press.
Chanda, Ramaprasad. 1920. “Taxila Inscription of the Year 136.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 319–24.
Chappell, David W. 1989. “Buddhism in Recent Translations.” Buddhist‐Christian Studies 9: 295–9.
Chatterjee, Suniti Kumar. 1942. Review of Burrow 1940. The Journal of the Greater India Society 9: 41–4.
Chattopadhyaya, B. D. 1980–82. “On a Bi‐Scriptural Epigraph of the Kuṣāṇa Period from Mathurā (with a Note on eghaṭṭa and ehaḍa by K. Meenakshi).” Journal of Ancient Indian History 13: 277–84.
Chattopadhyaya, Sudhakar. 1950. The Achaemenids in India. Calcutta: Calcutta Oriental Press.
———. 1974. The Achaemenids and India. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers.
Chén, Míng (陳明). 2004. Review of Salomon 2000. Dúnhuāng Tǔlǔfān yánjiū 敦煌吐魯番研究 7: 451–6.
———. 2011. Review of Lenz 2010. Dúnhuāng Tǔlǔfān yánjiū 敦煌吐魯番研究 12: 516–22.
Chhabra, B. Ch. 1935. “Utmanzai Lamp Inscription in Kharoshthi.” Epigraphia Indica 23: 289.
———. 1949–50. “Peshawar Potsherds with Kharoshthi Writings.” Epigraphia Indica 28: 125–9.
Choong, Mun‐keat (Wei‐keat). 2000. The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sūtrāṅga Portion of the Pāli Saṃyutta‐Nikāya and the Chinese Saṃyuktāgama. Beiträge zur Indologie 32. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag.
Chrisomalis, Stephen. 2010. Numerical Notation: A Comparative History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Christie, Anthony. 1957. Review of Curiel 1953. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 19: 183–4.
Chung, Jin‐il. 2008. A Survey of the Sanskrit Fragments Corresponding to the Chinese Saṃyuktāgama. Tōkyō 東京: Sankibō busshorin 山喜房佛書林.
Chung, Jin‐il and Klaus Wille. 1997. “Einige Bhikṣuvinayavibhaṅga‐Fragmente der Dharmaguptakas in der Sammlung Pelliot.” In Heinz Bechert, Sven Bretfeld and Petra Kieffer‐Pülz, eds., Untersuchungen zur buddhistischen Literatur: zweite Folge: Gustav Roth zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet. Sanskrit‐Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan‐Funden, Beiheft 8, pp. 47–94. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
Chung, Jin‐il and Takamichi Fukita. 2011. A Survey of the Sanskrit Fragments Corresponding to the Chinese Madhyamāgama: Including References to Sanskrit Parallels, Citations, Numerical Categories of Doctrinal Concepts, and Stock Phrases. Tokyo: The Sankibo Press.
Clarke, Shayne. 2009. “When and Where is a Monk no Longer a Monk? On Communion and Communities in Indian Buddhist Monastic Law Codes.” Indo‐Iranian Journal 52: 115–41.
Clark, Walter Eugene. 1930. “Some Problems in the Criticism of the Sources for Early Buddhist History.” The Harvard Theological Review 23: 121–47.
Clauson, G. L. M. 1930. Review of Boyer 1920–9. The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 203–4.
Coblin, W. South. 1981. “Notes on the Dialect of the Han Buddhist Transcriptions.” Zhōngyāng yán jiù juàn guójì hànxué huìyì lùnwén jí: zhōnghuámínguó liùshí jiǔ nián bāyuè shíwǔ rìzhì shíqī rì 中央硏究院國際漢學會議論文集: 中華民國六十九年八月十五日至十七日. Táiběi 台北: Zhōngyāng yánjiù yuàn 中央硏究院.
———. 1983. A Handbook of Eastern Han Sound Glosses. Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press. (Reviewed in Baxter III 1985.)
———. 1991. Studies in Old Northwest Chinese. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, Monograph Series, Number 4. Berkeley: Project on Linguistic Analysis.
———. 1994. A Compendium of Phonetics in Northwest Chinese. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, Monograph Series, Number 7. Berkeley: Project on Linguistic Analysis.
Cohen, Signe. 2002. “On the Middle Indic / Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Ending ‐e as a Magadhism.” Acta Orientalia 63: 67–9.
Coloru, Omar. 2009. Da Alessandro a Menandro: il regno greco di Battriana. Studi ellenistici, XXI. Pisa: Fabrizio Serra editore.
Coningham, R. A. E, F. R. Allchin, C. M. Batt and D. Lucy. 1996. “Passage to India? Anuradhapura and the Early Use of the Brahmi Script.” Cambridge Archaeological Journal 6: 73–97.
Conrady, August. 1920. Die chinesischen Handschriften und sonstigen Kleinfunde Sven Hedins in Lou‐lan. Stockholm: Generalstabens Litografiska Anstalt.
Cornish, Setsuko. 1995. “A Study of Takht‐i‐Bahi (a Gandhāran Buddhist Site in the North West Pakistan).” Hokkai gakuen daigaku jinbun ronshū 北海学園大学人文論集 5: 109–34.
———. 1996. “A Study of Takht‐i‐Bahi (a Gandhāran Buddhist Site in the North West Pakistan): Part II.” Hokkai gakuen daigaku jinbun ronshū 北海学園大学人文論集 6: 53–74.
Court, A. 1834. “Further Information on the Topes of Mánikyála, Being the Translation of an Extract from a Manuscript Memoir on Ancient Taxila, by Mons. A. Court, Engineer Officer in the Army of Mahárájá Ranjit Singh.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal 3: 556–62.
Cousins, L. S. 2001. “On the Vibhajjavādins: The Mahiṃsāsaka, Dhammaguttaka, Kassapiya and Tambapaṇṇiya Branches of the Ancient Theriyas.” Buddhist Studies Review 18: 131–82.
———. 2011. Review of Salomon 2008. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 74: 494–6.
Couvreur, W. 1959. “Centraalaziatische graffiti van de verzameling‐Pelliot in het Musée Guimet te Parijs.” In Handelingen van het vijfentwintigste nederlands filologencongres: gehouden te Leiden op donderdag 10 en vrijdag 11 april 1958, pp. 93–5. Groningen: J. B. Wolters.
Cox, Collett. 2004. “From Category to Ontology: The Changing Role of dharma in Sarvāstivāda Abhidharma.” Journal of Indian Philosophy 32: 543–97.
Cribb, Joe. 1980. “Kaniṣka’s Buddha Coins – The Official Iconography of Śākyamuni & Maitreya.” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 3: 79–88.
———. 1983. “The Origin of the Buddha Image – The Numismatic Evidence.” South Asian Art and Archaeology 1981: 231–44.
———. 1984. “The Sino‐Kharoṣṭhī Coins of Khotan: Their Attribution and Relevance to Kushan Chronology, Part 1.” Numismatic Chronicle 144: 128–52.
———. 1985. “The Sino‐Kharoṣṭhī Coins of Khotan: Their Attribution and Relevance to Kushan Chronology, Part 2.” Numismatic Chronicle 145: 136–49.
———. 1997. “Numismatic Perspectives on Chronology in the Crossroads of Asia.” In Raymond Allchin, Bridget Allchin, Neil Kreitman and Elizabeth Errington, eds., Gandharan Art in Context: East‐West Exchanges at the Crossroads of Asia, pp. 215–30. New Delhi: Regency Publications.
———. 1999. “The Early Kushan Kings: New Evidence for Chronology: Evidence from the Rabatak Inscription of Kanishka I.” In Michael Alram and Deborah E. Klimburg‐Salter, eds., Coins, Art, and Chronology: Essays on the Pre‐Islamic History of the Indo‐Iranian Borderlands. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch‐historische Klasse, Denkschriften, 280. Band / Beiträge zur Kultur‐ und Geistesgeschichte Asiens, Nr. 31 / Veröffentlichungen der numismatischen Kommission, Band 33, pp. 177–205. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
———. 2007. “Money as a Marker of Cultural Continuity and Change in Central Asia.” In Joe Cribb and Georgina Herrmann, eds., After Alexander: Central Asia before Islam. Proceedings of the British Academy, 133, pp. 333–75. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
———. 2008. “Die Chronologie Gandharas anhand der Münzen.” In Christian Luczanits, ed., Gandhara: das buddhistische Erbe Pakistans: Legenden, Klöster und Paradiese, pp. 64–9. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
Cribb, Joe and Georgina Herrmann, eds., 2007. After Alexander: Central Asia before Islam. Proceedings of the British Academy, 133. Oxford: Oxford University Press. (Reviewed in Glass 2007.)
Cunningham, Alexander. 1854. “Coins of the Indian Buddhist Satraps, with Greek Inscriptions.” Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 23: 679–714.
———. 1862. “Extract of a Letter.” Proceedings of the Asiatic Society: 303–8.
———. 1863. “Remarks on the Bactro‐Pali Inscription from Taxila.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal 32: 139–51.
———. 1868. “Coins of Alexander’s Successors in the East, the Greeks and Indo‐Scythians.” The Numismatic Chronicle, and Journal of the Numismatic Society 8: 93–136, 181–213, 257–83.
———. 1869. “Coins of Alexander’s Successors in the East.” The Numismatic Chronicle, and Journal of the Numismatic Society 9: 28–46, 121–53, 217–46, 293–318.
———. 1870. “Coins of Alexander’s successors in the East.” The Numismatic Chronicle, and Journal of the Numismatic Society 10: 65–90, 205–36.
———. 1871. The Ancient Geography of India, I: The Buddhist Period, Including the Campaigns of Alexander, and the Travels of Hwen‐Thsang. London: Trübner & Co.
———. 1871. Four Reports Made During the Years 1862–63–64–65. Archæological Survey of India. Simla: Government Central Press.
———. 1872. “Coins of Alexander’s Successors in the East.” The Numismatic Chronicle, and Journal of the Numismatic Society 12: 157–85.
———. 1873. “Coins of Alexander’s Successors in the East.” The Numismatic Chronicle, and Journal of the Numismatic Society 13: 187–219.
———. 1875. Report for the Year 1872–73. Archæological Survey of India, Volume V. Calcutta: Office of the Superintendent of Government Printing.
———. 1877. Inscriptions of Asoka. Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, Vol. I. Calcutta: Office of the Superintendent of Government Printing.
———. 1882. Report of a Tour in the Punjab in 1878–79. Archæological Survey of India, Volume XIV. Calcutta: Office of the Superintendent of Government Printing.
———. 1890. “Coins of the Sakas, Class B: Coins of the Sakas or Sacæ‐Scythians.” The Numismatic Chronicle, and Journal of the Numismatic Society 10: 103–72.
———. 1891. Coins of Ancient India from the Earliest Times down to the Seventh Century A.D. London: B. Quaritch.
Curiel, Raoul and Daniel Schlumberger. 1953. “Le trésor de Mir Zakah près de Gardēz.” In Raoul Curiel and Daniel Schlumberger, eds., Trésors monétaires d’Afghanistan. Mémoires de la délégation archéogologique française en Afghanistan, tome XIV, pp. 65–100. Paris: Imprimerie nationale. (Reviewed in Christie 1957.)
Czuma, Stanislaw J. 1985. Kushan Sculpture: Images from Early India. Cleveland: The Cleveland Museum of Art.
Damsteegt, Th. 1978. Epigraphical Hybrid Sanskrit: Its Rise, Spread, Characteristics and Relationship to Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit. Orientalia Rheno‐Traiectina, volumen vicesimum tertium. Leiden: E. J. Brill. (Reviewed in Fussman 1980 Norman 1979.)
Dani, Ahmad Hasan. 1960. “Mathura Lion Capital Inscription (a Paleographical Study).” Journal of the Asiatic Society of Pakistan 5: 128–47.
———. 1960. Review of DasGupta 1958. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 82–3.
———. 1963. Indian Palaeography. Oxford: Clarendon Press. (Reviewed in Sircar 1964.)
———. 1965–6. “Shaikhan Dheri Excavation – Pottery Graffiti.” Ancient Pakistan 2.
———. 1968–69. “Excavation at Chatpat.” Ancient Pakistan 4: 65–102.
———. 1978. “A Kuṣāṇa Kharoṣṭhī Inscription from North Waziristan (Pakistan) Dated Year 39.” In L. Prematileke, K. Indrapala, and J. E. van Lohuizen‐de Leeuw, eds., Senarat Paranavitana Commemoration Volume, pp. 48–50. Leiden: E. J. Brill.
———. 1979. Kharoshthi Primer. Lahore Museum Publication Series—16. Lahore: Lahore Museum.
———. 1982. “Two Kuṣāṇa Inscriptions from Campbellpur District.” In S. N. Mukherjee, ed., India: History and Thought, Essays in Honour of A. L. Basham, pp. 1–14. Calcutta.
———. 1983. Chilas: The City of Nanga Parvat (Dyamar). Islamabad: Centre for the Study of the Civilizations of Central Asia, Qaid‐i‐Azam University, Islamabad.
———. 1985. “The Sacred Rock of Hunza.” Journal of Central Asia 8: 5–124.
———. 1986. The Historic City of Taxila. Paris: UNESCO.
———. 1986. Indian Palaeography. New Delhi.
———. 1987. “Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions from the Sacred Rock of Hunza.” In Gilbert Pollet, ed., India and the Ancient World: History, Trade and Culture before A.D. 650: Professor P. H. L. Eggermont Jubilee Volume. Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta, 25, pp. 33–45. Leuven: Department Orientalistiek.
———. 1989. History of Northern Areas of Pakistan. Islamabad: National Institute of Historical and Cultural Research.
Daniels, Peter T. 2008. “Writing Systems of Major and Minor Languages.” In Braj B. Kachru, Yamuna Kachru and S. N. Sridhar, eds., Language in South Asia, pp. 285–308. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Dantinne, Jean. 1983. La splendeur de l’Inébranlable (Akṣobhyavyūha), tome I : chapitres I–III : les auditeurs (śrāvaka). Publications de l’Institut orientaliste de Louvain, 29. Louvain‐la‐Neuve: Université catholique de Louvain, Institut orientaliste.
Darnton, John. 1996. “Fragile Scrolls Cast New Light on Early Buddhism.” The New York Times July 7.
Dar, Saifur Rahman. 1984. Taxila and the Western World. Lahore: Al‐Waqar Publishers.
———. 1998. Taxila and the Western World. Lahore: Library and Information Management Academy.
Das Gupta, Charu Chandra. 1933. “A Short Notice on the Swat Relic Vase Inscription.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 403–5.
———. 1950. “The Development of the Dental Sibilant in Kharoṣṭhī Records.” Indian History Congress: Proceedings of the Twelfth Session, Cuttack 1949: 75–87.
———. 1952. “The Numerals in Indian Kharoṣṭhī Records.” Indian History Congress: Proceedings of the Twelfth Session, 1950: 51–61.
———. 1956. “The Development of ka in Kharoṣṭhī Records.” Indian History Congress. Proceedings of the Seventeenth Session, Ahmedabad 1954: 126.
———. 1958. The Development of the Kharoṣṭhī Script. Calcutta: Firma K. L. Mukhopadhyay. (Reviewed in Brough 1959 Dani 1960.)
———. 1960. “Some Problems of Indian Palaeography.” In J. N. Banerjea Volume: A Collection of Articles by His Friends and Pupils Presented on His Retirement from Carmichael Professorship of Ancient Indian History and Culture, University of Calcutta, pp. 225–8. The Alumni Association, Department of Ancient Indian History and Culture.
Daswani, Chander J. 1994. “The Sphere of Indian Writing.” In Hartmut Günther and Otto Ludwig, eds., Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung. Handbücher zur Sprach‐ und Kommunikationswissenschaft, Band 10, pp. 451–72. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
Davary, G. Djelani. 1981. “Epigraphische Forschungen in Afghanistan.” Studia Iranica 10: 53–9.
———. 1982. Baktrisch: ein Wörterbuch auf Grund der Inschriften, Handschriften, Münzen und Siegelsteine. Heidelberg: Julius Groos Verlag.
Davidson, J. Leroy. 1968. Art of the Indian Subcontinent from Los Angeles Collections. Los Angeles: The Ward Ritchie Press.
Davidson, Ronald M. 2002. Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement. New York: Columbia University Press.
———. 2008. “Studies in Dhāraṇī Literature, I: Revisiting the Meaning of the Term dhāraṇī.” Journal of Indian Philosophy.
Deane, H. A. 1896. “Note on Udyāna and Gandhāra.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 655–75.
Deb, Harit Krishna. 1922. “Taxila Silver‐Scroll Inscription.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 37–42.
DeCaroli, Robert. 2004. Haunting the Buddha: Indian Popular Religions and the Formation of Buddhism. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Deeg, Max. 2004. “Bhagavat in Chinese Buddhist Translation: An Indirect Example in Oral Nirvacana in Buddhist Text Translations?” In Shoun Hino and Toshihiro Wada, eds., Three Mountains and Seven Rivers: Prof. Musashi Tachikawa’s Felicitation Volume, pp. 153–67. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers.
———. 2004. “Legend and Cult – Contributions to the History of Indian Buddhist stūpas, Part 1: The ‘Stūpa of Kaniṣka’.” Buddhist Studies Review 21: 1–34.
———. 2008. “Creating Religious Terminology: A Comparative Approach to Early Chinese Buddhist Translations.” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 31: 83–118.
Demiéville, P. 1970. Review of de Jong 1968. Tʼoung Pao 56: 287–90.
de Morgan, J. 1923–36. Manuel de numismatique orientale de l’Antiquité et du Moyen Age. Paris: Librairie orientaliste Paul Geuthner.
Deshpande, Madhav M. 2008. “Interpreting the Aśokan Epithet devānaṃpiya.” In Patrick Olivelle, ed., Aśoka in History and Historical Memory, pp. 19–43. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers.
Dhammajoti, Kuala Lumpur. 1995. The Chinese Version of Dharmapada: Translated with Introduction and Annotations. Colombo: Postgraduate Institute of Pali and Buddhist Studies, University of Kelaniya, Sri Lanka.
Dietz, Siglinde. 2006. “Fragments Containing Lists of the 32 Mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇas.” In Ute Hüsken, Petra Kieffer‐Pülz and Anne Peters, eds., Jaina‐Itihāsa‐Ratna: Festschrift für Gustav Roth zum 90. Geburtstag. Indica et Tibetica: Monographien zu den Sprachen und Literaturen des indo‐tibetischen Kulturraumes, Band 47, pp. 153–62. Marburg: Indica et Tibetica Verlag.
———. 2007. “Buddhism in Gandhāra.” In The Spread of Buddhism. Handbook of Oriental Studies, 16, pp. 49–74. Leiden: E. J. Brill.
Diringer, David. 1947. The Alphabet: A Key to the History of Mankind. London: Hutchinson’s Scientific and Technical Publications.
———. 1949. The Alphabet: A Key to the History of Mankind. London: Hutchinson’s Scientific and Technical Publications.
———. 1953. The Hand‐Produced Book. London: Hutchinson’s Scientific and Technical Publications.
———. 1968. The Alphabet: A Key to the History of Mankind. London: Hutchinson & Co.
Dobbins, K. Walton. 1967. “A Note on the Hariti Image from Skarah Dheri, Year 399.” East and West 17: 268–72.
———. 1968. “Gandhāra Buddha Images with Inscribed Dates.” East and West 18: 281–8.
———. 1968. “Two Gandhāran Reliquaries.” East and West 18: 151–62.
———. 1970. “Eras of Gandhâra.” Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia 7: 23–36.
———. 1971. The Stūpa and Vihāra of Kanishka I. The Asiatic Society Monograph Series, Vol. XVIII. Calcutta: The Asiatic Society.
———. 1975. “The Kamra Kharoṣṭhī Inscription of Vāsiṣka.” East and West 25: 105–9.
———. 1983. “The Origin of the Vikrama Era.” Journal of the Asiatic Society 25: 23–30.
———. 1989. “Buddhist Reliquaries from Gandhara.” In Devendra Handa and Ashvini Agrawal, eds., Ratna‐Chandrikā: Panorama of Oriental Studies (Shri R. C. Agrawala Festschrift), pp. 105–24. New Delhi: Harman Publishing House.
Dowson, J. 1863. “On a Newly Discovered Bactrian Pali Inscription; and on Other Inscriptions in the Bactrian Pali Character.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 23: 221–68.
———. 1863. “Remarks on the Taxila Inscription.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal 32: 421–30.
———. 1877. “Further Note on a Bactrian Pali Inscription and the Samvat Era.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 9: 144–6.
———. 1881. “The Invention of the Indian Alphabet.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 13: 102–20.
Drewes, David. 2007. “Revisiting the Phrase “sa pr̥thivīpradeśaś caityabhūto bhavet” and the Mahāyāna Cult of the Book.” Indo‐Iranian Journal 50: 101–43.
Duan, Qing. 2009. “A Fragment of the Bhadrakalpasūtra in Buddhist Sanskrit from Xinjiang.” In Ernst Steinkellner, ed., Sanskrit Manuscripts in China: Proceedings of a Panel at the 2008 Beijing Seminar on Tibetan Studies: October 13 to 17, pp. 15–39. Beijing: China Tibetology Publishing House.
Edgerton, Franklin. 1936. “The Prakrit Underlying Buddhistic Hybrid Sanskrit.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 8: 501–16.
———. 1953. Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Grammar and Dictionary. William Dwight Whitney Linguistic Series. New Haven: Yale University Press.
Eggermont, P. H. L. 1956. The Chronology of the Reign of Asoka Moriya: A Comparison of the Data of the Asoka Inscriptions and the Data of the Tradition. Leiden: E. J. Brill.
———. 1986. “Sanchi‐Kākanāda and the Hellenistic and Buddhist Sources.” In Gouriswar Bhattacharya, ed., Deyadharma: Studies in Memory of Dr. D. C. Sircar. Sri Garib Dass Oriental Series, No. 33, pp. 11–27.
Elizarenkova, T. I͡A. (Т. Я. Елизаренкова), A. A. Kibrik (А. А. Кибрик) and L. I. Kulikov (Л. И. Куликов). 2004. Indoariĭskie i͡azyki drevnego i srednego periodov Индоарийские языки древнего и среднего периодов. I͡Azyki mira Языки мира. Moskva Москва: Academia Academia.
Emeneau, M. B. 1962. Review of Brough 1962. Journal of the American Oriental Society 82: 400–2.
Emmerick, R. E. 1981. “The Consonant Phonemes of Khotanese.” In Monumentum Georg Morgenstierne. Acta Iranica, deuxième série: hommages et opera minora, volume VII / Acta Iranica, 21, pp. 185–209. Leiden: Diffusion E. J. Brill.
———. 1981. “Two Indian Loanwords in Khotanese.” In Klaus Bruhn and Albrecht Wezler, eds., Studien zum Jainismus und Buddhismus: Gedenkschrift für Ludwig Alsdorf. Alt‐ und neu‐indische Studien, 23, pp. 79–82. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag.
———. 1996. “A Khotanese Monastic Account Book.” In Ronald E. Emmerick, Werner Sundermann, Ingrid Warnke and Peter Zieme, eds., Turfan, Khotan und Dunhuang: Vorträge der Tagung „Annemarie v. Gabain und die Turfanforschung“, veranstaltet von der Berlin‐Brandenburgischen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Berlin (9.–12. 12. 1994). Berlin‐Brandenburgische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Berichte und Abhandlungen, Sonderband 1, pp. 51–65. Berlin: Akademie Verlag.
———. 2000. “Khotanese baṣṣä.” In Almut Hintze and Eva Tichy, eds., Anusantatyai: Festschrift für Johanna Narten zum 70. Geburtstag. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft, Beiheft 19, neue Folge, pp. 31–7. Dettelbach: J. H. Röll.
Enoki, Kazuo. 1963. “The Location of the Capital of Lou‐lan and the Date of Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions.” Memoirs of the Research Department of the Toyo Bunko (the Oriental Library) 22: 125–71.
———. 1965. “On the So‐Called Sino‐Kharoṣṭhī Coins.” East and West 15: 231–76.
Enoki, Kazuo, G. A. Koshelenko and Z. Haidary. 1994. “The Yüeh‐chih and Their Migrations.” In János Harmatta, ed., History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Volume II: The Development of Sedentary and Nomadic Civilizations: 700 B.C. to A.D. 250, pp. 171–89. Paris: UNESCO Publications.
Enomoto, Fumio (榎本 文雄). 1979. “Āsrava (rō) no seiritsu ni tsuite Āsrava (漏)の成立について.” Bukkyō shigaku kenkyū 佛教史学研究 22: 17–42.
———. 1981–82. “Zōagon 1299 kyō to 1329 kyō wo megutte: Gāndhārī Dharmapada 343–344 to Turfan shutsudo bonbun shahon No. 50 no dōtei to Mahābhārata 13.132 no seiritsu 雑阿含1299経と1329経をめぐって: Gāndhārī Dharmapada 343–344 と Turfan 出土梵文写本 No. 50 の同定と Mahābhārata 13.132 の成立.” Indogaku bukkyōgaku kenkyū 印度學佛敎學硏究 30: 963–57.
———. 1993. ““Son bashūmitsu bosatsu soshū ron” soin no agon no ge wo megutte: tathāgata no genyi wo chushin ni 『尊婆須密菩薩所集論』所引の阿含の偈をめぐって: tathāgata の原意を中心に.” In 前田惠學 (Maeda Egaku) and 渡邊文麿 (Watanabe Fumimaro), eds., Genshi bukkyō to daijō bukkyō: Watanabe Fumimaro hakushi tsuitō kinen ronshū 原始仏教と大乗仏教 : 渡邊文麿博士追悼記念論集, pp. 255–69. Kyōto 京都: Nagata bunshōdō 永田文昌堂.
———. 2000. “The Discovery of “the Oldest Buddhist Manuscripts”.” The Eastern Buddhist 32: 157–66. (Review of Salomon 1999)
Errington, Elizabeth. 1987. Review of Tissot 1985. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 50: 570–1.
Errington, Elizabeth and Harry Falk. 2002. “Numismatic Evidence for Dating the “Kaniṣka” Reliquary.” Silk Road Art and Archaeology 8: 101–20.
Errington, Elizabeth and Joe Cribb, eds., 1992. The Crossroads of Asia: Transformation in Image and Symbol in the Art of Ancient Afghanistan and Pakistan. Cambridge: The Ancient India and Iran Trust.
Errington, Elizabeth and Vesta Sarkhosh Curtis. 2007. From Persepolis to the Punjab: Exploring Ancient Iran, Afghanistan and Pakistan. London: British Museum Press.
Faccenna, Domenico. 1980. Butkara I (Swāt, Pakistan) 1956–1962. Reports and Memoirs / Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriento, Centro studi e scavi archeologici in Asia 3. Rome: IsMEO.
———. 1985. “An Inscribed Stele from Peshawar.” Journal of Central Asia 8: 93–104.
———. 2005. “On Two Cornice Segments from Dharmarajika, Taxila.” East and West 55: 81–102.
Faccenna, Domenico and Richard Salomon. 2007. “The Sacred Area of Butkara I, Stupa No. 27: Location Letters and Marks.” East and West 57: 113–26.
Falk, Harry. 1993. Schrift im alten Indien: ein Forschungsbericht mit Anmerkungen. ScriptOralia, 56. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag. (Reviewed in Salomon 1995 Wright 1995.)
———. 1996. “Aramaic Script and the Kharoṣṭhī – A Comparison.” Berliner indologische Studien 9–10: 151–6.
———. 1998. “A Dedicatory Inscription of the Time of Huviṣka in the Mathura Museum.” Berliner indologische Studien 11–12: 109–21.
———. 1998. “Notes on Some Apraca Dedicatory Texts.” Berliner indologische Studien 11–12: 85–108.
———. 2000. “Protective Inscriptions on Buddhist Monastic Implements.” Vividharatnakaraṇḍaka: Festgabe für Adelheid Mette. Indica et Tibetica: Monographien zu den Sprachen und Kulturen des indo‐tibetischen Kulturraumes, Band 37: 251–7.
———. 2000. Review of Salomon 1999. Journal of Asian Studies 59: 210–1.
———. 2000–2001. “A Copper Sieve from Taxila.” Indo‐Asiatische Zeitschrift 4/5: 28–34.
———. 2001. “Names and Weights Inscribed on Some Vessels from the Silver Hoard.” Journal des savants: 308–19.
———. 2001. “The Yuga of Sphujiddhvaja and the Era of the Kuṣâṇas.” Silk Road Art and Archaeology 7: 121–36.
———. 2001. Review of Salomon 1998. Written Language and Literacy 4: 96–101.
———. 2002. “Frühe Zeitrechnung in Indien.” In Vom Herrscher zur Dynastie: zum Wesen kontinuierlicher Zeitrechnung in Antike und Gegenwart. Vergleichende Studien zu Antike und Orient, Band 1, pp. 77–105. Bremen: Hempen Verlag. (Reviewed in Fussman 2003–04.)
———. 2003. “A Copper Plate Donation Record and Some Seals from the Kashmir Smast.” Beiträge zur allgemeinen und vergleichenden Archäologie 23: 1–19.
———. 2003. “Five New Kharoṣṭhī Donation Records from Gandhāra.” Silk Road Art and Archaeology 9: 71–86.
———. 2003. “Sceau.” In Osmund Bopearachchi, Christian Landes and Christine Sachs, eds., De l’Indus à l’Oxus : archéologie de l’Asie centrale, pp. 380. Lattes: Association Imago – musée de Lattes.
———. 2003. “Un nouveau reliquaire (de la dynastie) apraca.” In Osmund Bopearachchi, Christian Landes and Christine Sachs, De l’Indus à l’Oxus : archéologie de l’Asie centrale, pp. 379–80. Lattes: Association Imago – musée de Lattes. (See Bopearachchi 2003.)
———. 2003–4. Review of Hinüber 2003. Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 98: 573–7.
———. 2004. “The Kaniṣka Era in Gupta Records.” Silk Road Art and Archaeology 10: 167–76.
———. 2004. “Six Early Brāhmī Inscriptions from Gandhāra.” Università degli Studi di Napoli “L’Orientale”, Annali 64: 139–55.
———. 2004. Review of Sims‐Williams 2002. Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 99: 650–4.
———. 2005. “The Buddha’s Begging Bowl.” In Catherine Jarrige and Vincent Lefèvre, eds., South Asian Archaeology 2001, Volume II: Historical Archaeology and Art History, pp. 445–52. Paris: Éditions Recherches sur les civilisations.
———. 2005. “The Introduction of Stūpa‐Worship in Bajaur.” In Osmund Bopearachchi and Marie‐Françoise Boussac, eds., Afghanistan : ancien carrefour entre l’Est et l’Ouest : actes du colloque international organisé par Christian Landes & Osmund Bopearachchi au Musée archéologique Henri‐Prades‐Lattes du 5 au 7 mai 2003. Indicopleustoi: archaeologies of the Indian Ocean, 3, pp. 347–58. Turnhout: Brepols.
———. 2006. Aśokan Sites and Artefacts: A Source‐Book with Bibliography. Monographien zur indischen Archäologie, Kunst und Philologie, Band 18. Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 2006. “Three Inscribed Buddhist Monastic Utensils from Gandhāra.” Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 156: 393–412.
———. 2006. “The Tidal Waves of Indian History: Between the Empires and Beyond.” In Patrick Olivelle, ed., Between the Empires: Society in India 300 BCE to 400 CE. South Asia research, pp. 145–66. New York: Oxford University Press.
———. 2007. “Ancient Indian Eras: An Overview.” Bulletin of the Asia Institute 21: 131–45.
———. 2007. “The Names of the Pāratarājas Issuing Coins with Kharoṣṭhī Legends.” The Numismatic Chronicle 167: 171–8.
———. 2008. “Another Reliquary Vase from Wardak and Consecrating Fire Rites in Gandhāra.” In Claudine Bautze‐Picron, ed., Religion and Art: New Issues in Indian Iconography and Iconology, pp. 63–80. London: The British Association for South Asian Studies.
———. 2008. “Epigraphische Dokumente in Gandhara.” In Christian Luczanits, ed., Gandhara: das buddhistische Erbe Pakistans: Legenden, Klöster und Paradiese, pp. 260–2. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 2008. “Kharoṣṭhī Inschrift.” In Christian Luczanits, ed., Gandhara: das buddhistische Erbe Pakistans: Legenden, Klöster und Paradiese, pp. 105. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 2008. “Kharoṣṭhī Inschrift.” In Christian Luczanits, ed., Gandhara: das buddhistische Erbe Pakistans: Legenden, Klöster und Paradiese, pp. 205. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 2008. “Kharoṣṭhī Inschrift.” In Christian Luczanits, ed., Gandhara: das buddhistische Erbe Pakistans: Legenden, Klöster und Paradiese, pp. 190. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 2008. “Kharoṣṭhī‐Inschrift.” In Christian Luczanits, ed., Gandhara: das buddhistische Erbe Pakistans: Legenden, Klöster und Paradiese, pp. 232. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 2008. “Kharoṣṭhī‐Inschrift.” In Christian Luczanits, ed., Gandhara: das buddhistische Erbe Pakistans: Legenden, Klöster und Paradiese, pp. 270. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 2008. “Money Can Buy Me Heaven: Religious Donations in Late and Post‐Kushan India.” Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan 40: 137–48.
———. 2008. “Two New Buddhist Kharoṣṭhī Seals from Gandhara.” Indo‐Asiatische Zeitschrift 12: 19–24.
———. 2008. “Zeitrechnung in Gandhara.” In Christian Luczanits, ed., Gandhara: das buddhistische Erbe Pakistans: Legenden, Klöster und Paradiese, pp. 70–1. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 2009. “The Diverse Degrees of Authenticity of Aśokan Texts.” In Patrick Olivelle, ed., Aśoka in History and Historical Memory, pp. 5–17. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers.
———. 2009. “Greek Style Dedications to an Indian God in Gandhara.” Indo‐Asiatische Zeitschrift 13: 25–42.
———. 2009. “The Name of Vema Takhtu.” In Werner Sundermann, Almut Hintze and François de Blois, eds., Exegisti Monumenta: Festschrift in Honour of Nicholas Sims‐Williams. Iranica, Band 17, pp. 105–16. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag.
———. 2009. “The Pious Donation of Wells in Gandhara.” In Gerd Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., Prajñādhara: Essays on Asian, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Honour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, pp. 23–36. New Delhi: Kaveri Books.
———. 2010. “Signature Phrases, Azes Dates, Nakṣatras and Some New Reliquary Inscriptions from Gandhāra.” Sōka daigaku kokusai bukkyōgaku kōtō kenkyūjo nenpō 創価大学国際仏教学高等研究所年報 13: 13–33.
———. 2010. “Foreign Terms in Sanskrit Pertaining to Writing.” In Alex de Voogt and Irving Finkel, eds., The Idea of Writing: Play and Complexity, pp. 207–17. Leiden: Brill.
———. 2010. “Named Sanctuaries and Another Fire Hall in Gandhāra.” Pakistan Heritage 2: 93–8.
———. 2010. “Names and Titels from Kuṣāṇa Times to the Hūṇas: The Indian Material.” In Michael Alram, Deborah Klimburg‐Salter, Minoru Inaba and Matthias Pfister, eds., Coins, Art and Chronology II: The First Millenium C.E. in the Indo‐Iranian Borderlands. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch‐historische Klasse, Denkschriften, 412. Band / Veröffentlichungen der numismatischen Kommission, Band 50, pp. 73–89. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
———. 2010. Review of Fussman 2008. Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 105: 574–80.
———. 2011. “The ‘Split’ Collection of Kharoṣṭhī Texts The ‘Split’ Collection of Kharoṣṭhī Texts.” Sōka daigaku kokusai bukkyōgaku kōtō kenkyūjo nenpō 創価大学国際仏教学高等研究所年報 14: 13–23.
———. 2011. “The Brāhmī Inscriptions.” In Judith A. Lerner and Nicholas Sims‐Williams, Seals, Sealings and Tokens from Bactria to Gandhara (4th to 8th Century CE). Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch‐historische Klasse, Denkschriften, 421. Band / Veröffentlichungen der numismatischen Kommission, Band 52 / Studies in the Aman ur Rahman Collection, Volume 2, pp. 61–3. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
———. 2011. “Ten Thoughts on the Mathura Lion Capital Reliquary.” In Shailendra Bhandare and Sanjay Garg, eds., Felicitas: Essays in Numismatics, Epigraphy and History in Honour of Joe Cribb, pp. 121–41. Mumbai: Reesha.
———. 2012. “A New Kuṣāṇa Bodhisattva from the Time of Huviṣka A New Kuṣāṇa Bodhisattva from the Time of Huviṣka.” Sōka daigaku kokusai bukkyōgaku kōtō kenkyūjo nenpō 創価大学国際仏教学高等研究所年報 15: 13–7.
Falk, Harry and Chris Bennett. 2009. “Macedonian Intercalary Months and the Era of Azes.” Acta Orientalia 70: 197–216.
Falk, Harry and Seishi Karashima. 2012. “A First‐Century Prajñāpāramitā Manuscript from Gandhāra – parivarta 1 (Texts from the Split Collection 1) A First‐Century Prajñāpāramitā Manuscript from Gandhāra – parivarta 1 (Texts from the Split Collection 1).” Sōka daigaku kokusai bukkyōgaku kōtō kenkyūjo nenpō 創価大学国際仏教学高等研究所年報 15: 19–61.
Faucett, Lawrence W. 1958. Six Great Teachers of Morality: Gotama Buddha and Jesus, Moses and Mohammed, Confucius and Socrates: A Classified Arrangement in Twenty Parts for the Study and Comparison of Their Teachings. Tokyo: Shinozaki Shorin.
———. 1962. Seeking Gotama Buddha in his Teachings: An Analytical Arrangement of Passages from the Earliest Scriptures of Buddhism. Radnor.
———. 1967. Seeking Gotama Buddha in his Teachings: An Analytical Arrangement of Passages from the Earliest Scriptures of Buddhism. San Marcos.
———. 1968. The Essence of Northern Buddhism in the Earliest Chinese Dhammapada (c. 224 A.D.): A Blending of Buddhist, Confucian, and Taoist Teachings. San Marcos.
Fellner, Hannes A. 2007. “The Expeditions to Tocharistan.” In Melanie Malzahn, ed., Instrumenta Tocharica. Indogermanische Bibliothek, erste Reihe: Lehr‐ und Handbücher, pp. 13–36. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag Winter.
Fergusson, James. 1880. “On the Saka, Samvat, and Gupta Eras: A Supplement to His Paper on Indian Chronology.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 12: 259–85.
Filanovič, Margarita I and Zamira I. Usmanova. 1996. “Les frontières occidentales de la diffusion du bouddhisme en Asie centrale.” Cahiers d’Asie centrale 1–2: 185–201.
Filliozat, Jean. 1947. “Manuscripts on Birch Bark (bhurjapatra) and Their Preservation.” The Indian Archives 1: 102–8.
———. 1958. “L’agalloche et les manuscrits sur bois dans l’Inde et les pays de civilisation indienne.” Journal asiatique 246: 85–93.
Fischer, Steven Roger. 2001. A History of Writing. Globalities. London: Reaktion Books.
Flandrin, Philippe. 2008. Les sept vies du mandarin français : Paul Pelliot ou la passion de l’Orient. Monaco: Éditions du Rocher.
Fleet, J. F. 1903. “A Hitherto Unrecognised Kushaṇ King.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 325–34.
———. 1904. “A Note on One of the Inscriptions on the Mathura Lion-Capital.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 703–9.
———. 1905. “The Inscription P. on the Mathura Lion-Capital.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 154–6.
———. 1905. “Note on a Jain Inscription at Mathura.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 635–55.
———. 1906. “The Inscription of the Peshawar Vase.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 711–6.
———. 1907. “Moga, Maues, and Vonones.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 1013–40.
———. 1907. [Review of: Archaelogical Survey of India, Annual Report for 1902–3 and Annual Report for 1903–4]. The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 179–87.
———. 1913. “The Date of Kanishka.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 965–1011.
———. 1913. “The Question of Kanishka.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 1913: 95–107.
———. 1914. “The Name Kushan.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 1000–10.
———. 1914. “The Name Kushan.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 369–81.
———. 1914. “The Taxila Inscription of the Year 136.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 992–9.
———. 1914. Review of Rapson 1914. The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 795–9.
———. 1915. “The Taxila Scroll of the Year 136.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 314–8.
Foucher, Alfred. 1897. “Note sur l’itinéraire de Hiuen‐tsang au Gandhâra.” In Actes du onzième Congrès international des orientalistes : Paris‐1897, première section : langues et archéologie des pays ariens, pp. 93–7. Paris: Imprimerie nationale.
———. 1905–22. L’art gréco‐bouddhique du Gandhâra : étude sur les origines de l’influence classique dans l’art bouddhique de l’Inde et de l’Extrême‐Orient. Publications de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient. Paris: Éditions Ernest Leroux.
———. 1942. La vieille route de l’Inde de Bactres à Taxila vol. II. Mémoires de la Délégation Archéologique Française en Afghanistan tome I, ii. Paris.
Franke, R. Otto. 1902. Pāli und Sanskrit in ihrem historischen und geographischen Verhältnis auf Grund der Inschriften und Münzen. Strassburg: Verlag von Karl J. Trübner.
———. 1906. “Jātaka‐Mahābhārata‐Parallelen.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 20: 317–72.
———. 1906. “Zum Manuskript Dutreuil de Rhins.” Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 60: 477–511.
Franke, R. Otto and Richard Pischel. 1903. “Kaschgar und die Kharoṣṭhī.” Sitzungsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften: 184–96.
Freiberger, Oliver. 2009. Review of Salomon 2007. Journal of the American Oriental Society 129: 719–21.
Friedrich, Elvira. 2006. Einführung in die indischen Schriften, Teil I: Devanāgarī. Hamburg: Helmut Buske Verlag.
Fröhlich, Christine. 2008. Monnaies indo‐scythes et indo‐parthes du département des Monnaies, Médailles et Antiques : catalogue raisonné. Bibliothèque nationale de France.
Frye, Richard N. 1951. “Ṭarχūn∼Türχǖn and Central Asian History.” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 14: 105–29.
———. 2006. “The Aramaic Alphabet in the East.” Journal of Inner Asian Art and Archaeology 1: 57–60.
Fujita, Kōtatsu (藤田 宏達). 1970. Genshi jōdo shisō no kenkyū 原始浄土思想の研究. Tōkyō 東京: Iwanami shoten 岩波書店. (Reviewed in de Jong 1972.)
Fukui, Fumimasa and Gérard Fussman. 1994. Bouddhisme et cultures locales : quelques cas de réciproques adaptations. Études thématiques 2. Paris: École française d’Extrême‐Orient.
Fussman, Gérard. 1969. “Une inscription kharoṣṭhī à Haḍḍa.” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 56: 5–9.
———. 1970. “Inscriptions kharoṣṭhī du Musée de Caboul.” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 57: 43–55.
———. 1972. Atlas linguistique des parlers dardes et kafirs. Publications de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient, volume LXXXVI. Paris: École française d’Extrême‐Orient.
———. 1972. “Intailles et empreintes indiennes du Cabinet des médailles de Paris.” Revue numismatique 14: 21–48.
———. 1974. “Documents épigraphiques kouchans.” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 61: 1–66.
———. 1974. “Ruines de la vallée de Wardak.” Arts asiatiques 30: 65–130.
———. 1978. “Inscriptions de Gilgit.” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 65: 1–64.
———. 1980. “Documents épigraphiques kouchans (II).” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 67: 45–58.
———. 1980. “Nouvelles inscriptions śaka : ère d’Eucratide, ère d’Azès, ère Vikrama, ère de Kaniṣka.” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 67: 1–43.
———. 1980. “Quelques ouvrages récents sur les langues et civilisations de l’Hindou‐Kouch (1976–1979).” Journal asiatique 268: 451–65.
———. 1980. Review of Damsteegt 1978. Journal asiatique 268: 420–6.
———. 1982. “Documents épigraphiques kouchans III : l’inscription de Senavarma, roi d’Oḍi, une nouvelle lecture.” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 71: 1–46.
———. 1982. “Monnaie d’or de Kaniṣka inédite, au type du Buddha.” Revue numismatique 24: 155–69.
———. 1984. “Nouvelles inscriptions śaka (II).” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 73: 31–46.
———. 1985. “Deux dédicaces kharoṣṭhī.” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 74: 29–34.
———. 1985. “Nouvelles inscriptions śaka (III).” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 74: 35–42.
———. 1985. “Nouvelles inscriptions śaka (IV).” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 74: 47–51.
———. 1985. “A Pedestal Inscription from the Peshawar District.” East and West 35: 143–52.
———. 1985. “Un buddha inscrit des débuts de notre ère.” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 74: 43–5.
———. 1986. “Documents épigraphiques kouchans (IV) : Ajitasena, père de Senavarma.” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 75: 1–14.
———. 1987. “Numismatic and Epigraphic Evidence for the Chronology of Early Gandharan Art.” In Marianne Yaldiz and Wibke Lobo, eds., Investigating Indian Art: Proceedings of a Symposium on the Development of Early Buddhist and Hindu Iconography Held at the Museum of Indian Art Berlin in May 1986. Veröffentlichungen des Museums für Indische Kunst, Volume 8, pp. 67–88. Berlin: Museum für Indische Kunst.
———. 1987–88. “Central and Provincial Administration in Ancient India: The Problem of the Mauryan Empire.” The Indian Historical Review 14: 43–72.
———. 1988. “Une statuette gandharienne de la déesse Śrī.” Annali dell'Instituto Universitario Orientale 48: 1–9.
———. 1989. “Gāndhārī écrite, gāndhārī parlée.” In Colette Caillat, ed., Dialectes dans les littératures indo‐aryennes, pp. 433–501. Paris: Institut de civilisation indienne.
———. 1989. “Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions.” In Pierfrancesco Callieri, ed., Saidu Sharif I (Swat, Pakistan): The Buddhist Sacred Area: The Monastery. IsMEO Reports and Memoirs, 13, pp. 225–30. Rome.
———. 1989. “Les inscriptions kharoṣṭhī de la plaine de Chilas.” In Karl Jettmar, ed., Antiquities of Northern Pakistan: Reports and Studies, Vol. 1: Rock Inscriptions in the Indus Valley, pp. 1–39. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 1989. “Les premiers systèmes d’écriture en Inde.” Annuaire du Collège de France 1988–1989. Résumé des cours et travaux: 507–30.
———. 1993. “Chilas, Hatun et les bronzes bouddhiques du Cachemire.” In Karl Jettmar, ed., Antiquities of Northern Pakistan: Reports and Studies, Vol. 2, pp. 1–60. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 1993. “L’Indo‐Grec Ménandre ou Paul Demiéville revisité.” Journal asiatique 281: 61–138.
———. 1994. “Chilas‐Thalpan et l’art du Tibet.” In Gérard Fussman and Karl Jettmar, eds., Antiquities of Northern Pakistan: Reports and Studies, Vol. 3, pp. 57–72. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 1994. “Introduction.” In Gérard Fussman and Karl Jettmar, eds., Antiquities of Northern Pakistan: Reports and Studies, Vol. 3, pp. ix–xviii. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 1994. “Une peinture sur pierre : le triptyche au stūpa de Shatial.” In Gérard Fussman and Karl Jettmar, eds., Antiquities of Northern Pakistan: Reports and Studies, Vol. 3, pp. 1–55. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 1994. “Upāya‐kauśalya : l’implantation du bouddhisme au Gandhāra.” In Fukui Fumimasa and G. Fussman, eds., Bouddhisme et cultures locales : quelques cas de réciproques adaptations. Études thématiques, 2, pp. 17–51. Paris: École française d’Extrême‐Orient.
———. 1994. “Zu den Kharoṣṭhī‐Inschriften.” In Martin Bemmann and Ditte König, Die Felsbildstation Oshibat. Materialien zur Archäologie der Nordgebiete Pakistans, Band 1. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 1997. “Expliquer Shatial.” In Gérard Fussman and Ditte König, Die Felsbildstation Shatial. Materialien zur Archäologie der Nordgebiete Pakistans, Band 2, pp. 73–84. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 1997. “Zu den Kharoṣṭhī‐Inschriften.” In Gérard Fussman and Ditte König, Die Felsbildstation Shatial. Materialien zur Archäologie der Nordgebiete Pakistans, Band 2, pp. 58. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 1999. “La place des Sukhāvatī‐vyūha dans le bouddhisme indien.” Journal asiatique 287: 523–86.
———. 2002–2003. “Histoire du monde indien.” Annuaire du Collège de France : résumé des cours et travaux 103: 855–61.
———. 2003. “Inscriptions et manuscrits iraniens et indiens d’Afghanistan.” In Osmund Bopearachchi, Christian Landes and Christine Sachs, De l’Indus à l’Oxus : archéologie de l’Asie centrale, pp. 377–8. Lattes: Association Imago – musée de Lattes.
———. 2003–2004. Review of Falk 2002. Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 90–91: 509–10.
———. 2003–2004. Review of Hinüber 2003. Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 90–91: 517–20.
———. 2004. “Dans quel type de bâtiment furent trouvés les manuscrits de Gilgit ?” Journal asiatique 292: 101–50.
———. 2004. Review of Behrendt 2004. Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 27: 237–49.
———. 2005–2006. “Histoire du monde indien.” Annuaire du Collège de France : résumé des cours et travaux 106: 695–713.
———. 2006. Review of Tarzi 2005. Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 93: 485–9.
———. 2007. Review of Benjamin 2007. Journal asiatique 295: 504–8.
———. 2008. Monuments bouddhiques de la région de Caboul, II. Publications de l’Institut de civilisation indienne, fascicule 76. Paris: Édition‐diffusion de Boccard. (Reviewed in Falk 2010.)
———. 2011. Monuments bouddhiques de Termez, I : catalogue des inscriptions sur poteries. Publications de l’Institut de civilisation indienne, fascicule 79. Paris: Édition‐diffusion de Boccard.
———. 2012. Review of Glass 2007. Indo‐Iranian Journal 55: 189–200.
Fussman, Gérard and Ditte König. 1997. Die Felsbildstation Shatial. Materialien zur Archäologie der Nordgebiete Pakistans, Band 2. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern. (Reviewed in Neelis 1997.)
Fussman, Gérard and Karl Jettmar, eds., 1994. Antiquities of Northern Pakistan: Reports and Studies, Vol. 3. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
Fussman, Gérard and Marc Le Berre. 1976. Monuments bouddhiques de la région de Caboul, I : Le monastère de Gul Dara. Mémoires de la Délégation archéologique française en Afghanistan, tome XXII. Paris: Diffusion de Boccard. (Reviewed in Bivar 1978.)
Garbini, Riccardo. 1997. “The Kharoṣṭhī and Brāhmī Inscriptions.” In Pierfrancesco Callieri, ed., Seals and Sealings from the North‐West of the Indian Subcontinent and Afghanistan (4th Century BC – 11th Century AD). Dissertationes, 1, pp. 279–306. Naples.
Gardin, J.‐C. 1957. Céramiques de Bactres. Mémoires de la Délégation archéologique française en Afghanistan, tome XV. Paris: Librairie C. Klincksieck.
Gardner, Percy. 1886. The Coins of the Greek and Scythic Kings of Bactria and India in the British Museum. London: The Trustees.
Gaur, Albertine. 1979. Writing Materials of the East. London: The British Library.
———. 1995. “Scripts and Writing Systems: A Historical Perspective.” In Insup Taylor and David R. Olson, eds., Scripts and Literacy: Reading and Learning to Read Alphabets, Syllabaries and Characters. Neuropsychology and Cognition, Volume 7, pp. 19–30. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
Gelb, I. J. 1952. A Study of Writing: The Foundations of Grammatology. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
———. 1963. A Study of Writing. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
Gerard, J. G. 1834. “Memoir on the Topes and Antiquities of Afghánistán.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal 3: 321–9.
Ghirshman, Roman. 1946. Bégram : recherches archéologiques et historiques sur les kouchans. Mémoires de la Délégation archéologique française en Afghanistan 12.
Ghosal, S. N. 1972. “Some Difficult Words and Passages in the Shinkot Steatite Casket Inscription of the Time of Menander.” In R. C. Hazra and S. C. Banerji, eds., S. K. De Memorial Volume, pp. 241–53. Calcutta: Firma K. L. Mukhopadhyay.
———. 1981. “Ārā Stone Inscription of Kaṇiska II of the Year 41.” Journal of the Asiatic Society 23.3–4: 74–80.
———. 1981. “Inscription on Some Billion Coins of Gondophernes and Aśpavarman.” Journal of the Asiatic Society 23.1–2: 8–11.
———. 1981. “Inscription on Some Coins of Eukratides.” Journal of the Asiatic Society 23.1–2: 15–8.
———. 1981. “The Kalawān Copper‐Plate Inscription.” Journal of the Asiatic Society 23.1–2: 1–7.
———. 1981. “Panjtār Stone Inscription of a Kuṣāṇa King of the Year 122.” Journal of the Asiatic Society 23.3–4: 81–4.
———. 1981. “The Swāt Relic Vase Inscription of Meridarkh Theodoros.” Journal of the Asiatic Society 23.1–2: 12–4.
———. 1982. “Mānikiāla Stone Inscription of Kaṇiska I – Year 18.” Journal of the Asiatic Society 24: 9–15.
———. 1983. “Zeda Inscription of Kaṇiṣka I of the Year II (A.D. 89).” Journal of the Asiatic Society 25: 51–5.
———. 1986. “Taxila Silver Scroll Inscription of a Kushāṇa King – Year 136.” Journal of the Asiatic Society 28: 69–76.
Ghose, Rajeshwari. 2000. “Buddhistisches Reliquiar.” In Marianne Yaldiz, Raffael Dedo Gadebusch, Regina Hickmann, Friederike Weis and Rajeshwari Ghose, eds., Magische Götterwelten: Werke aus dem Museum für Indische Kunst Berlin, pp. 19–20. Potsdam: Unze Verlags‐ und Druckgesellschaft.
Glass, Andrew. 2000. “Paleography.” In Richard Salomon, A Gāndhārī Version of the Rhinoceros Sutra: British Library Kharoṣṭhī Fragment 5B. Gandhāran Buddhist Texts, Volume 1, pp. 53–74. Seattle: University of Washington Press. (See Salomon 2000.)
———. 2000. “A Preliminary Study of Kharoṣṭhī Manuscript Paleography.” MA Thesis. University of Washington.
———. 2001. “Paleography.” In Mark Allon, Three Gāndhārī Ekottarikāgama‐Type Sūtras: British Library Kharoṣṭhī Fragments 12 and 14. Gandhāran Buddhist Texts, Volume 2, pp. 53–67. Seattle: University of Washington Press. (See Allon 2001.)
———. 2002. “Kharoṣṭhī Manuscript Paleography.” In Andrew Glass and Jina Kim, eds., Proceedings of the University of Washington 2002 Asian Studies Graduate Student Colloquium, pp. 35–43. Seattle: Department of Asian Languages and Literature, University of Washington.
———. 2003. “The Gāndhārī Dictionary Project.” In Andrew Glass, ed., Proceedings of the University of Washington 2003 Asian Studies Graduate Student Colloquium, pp. 37–61. Seattle: Department of Asian Languages and Literature, University of Washington.
———. 2003. “Paleography.” In Timothy Lenz, A New Version of the Gāndhārī Dharmapada, and a Collection of Previous‐Birth Stories: British Library Kharoṣṭhī Fragments 16 and 25. Gandhāran Buddhist Texts, Volume 3, pp. 30–8, 111–25. Seattle: University of Washington Press. (See Lenz 2003.)
———. 2004. “Kharoṣṭhī Manuscripts: A Window on Gandhāran Buddhism.” Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: Saṃbhāṣā 24: 129–52.
———. 2006. “A Preliminary Study of Gāndhārī Lexicography.” In Bertil Tikkanen and Heinrich Hettrich, eds., Themes and Tasks in Old and Middle Indo‐Aryan Linguistics. Papers of the 12th World Sanskrit Conference, Helsinki, vol. 5, pp. 273–303. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers. (Reviewed in Tucker 2008 von Hinüber 2009.)
———. 2006. “Connected Discourses in Gandhāra: A Study, Edition, and Translation of Four Saṃyuktāgama‐Type Sūtras from the Senior Collection.” PhD Dissertation. University of Washington.
———. 2007. Four Gāndhārī Saṃyuktāgama Sūtras: Senior Kharoṣṭhī Fragment 5. Gandhāran Buddhist Texts, Volume 4. Seattle: University of Washington Press. (Reviewed in Boucher 2004 Fussman 2012 Lǐ 2011 Norman 2008.)
———. 2007. “The Chronology of the Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions: A Reassessment in Light of Recent Discoveries.” Gandhāran Studies 1: 61–76.
———. 2008. “Kandara (Gandhāra) ŭi suhaeng 간다라(Gandhāra)의수행.” Bojo Sasang mulgyo—eonŏ wa myŏngsang 普照思想물교—언어와명상 29: 55–85.
———. 2008. “Early Adopters: Debunking Stereotypes of Buddhist Attitudes toward Technology.” IIAS Newsletter 49: 20–1.
———. 2008. “Guṇabhadra, Bǎoyún, and the Saṃyuktāgama.” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 31: 185–203.
———. 2008. “Meditation in Gandhāra.” Bojo Sasang: Journal of Bojo Jinul’s Thought 29: 87–121.
———. 2008. Review of Cribb 2007. International Institute for Asian Studies Newsletter 49: 31.
———. 2010. “thaakshanaya kerehi vuu saebaeebauddha aakalpa තාක්ෂණය කෙරෙහි වූ සැබෑබෞද්ධ ආකල්ප.” Lakehouse Budusarana බුදුසරණ 1/14/2010.
Goblet d’Alviella, Eugène. 1897. Ce que l’Inde doit a la Grèce : des influences classiques dans la civilisation de l’Inde. Paris: Ernest Leroux, Editeur.
Göbl, Robert. 1976. A Catalogue of Coins from Butkara I (Swāt, Pakistan). Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, Centro studi e scavi archeologici in Asia, reports and memoirs, volume IV. Rome: IsMEO.
———. 1984. System und Chronologie der Münzprägung des Kušānreiches. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch‐historische Klasse, Veröffentlichungen der numismatischen Kommission, Sonderband. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Golzio, Karl‐Heinz. 2008. “Zur Datierung des Kuṣāṇa‐Königs Kaniṣka I.” In Dragomir Dimitrov, Michael Hahn and Roland Steiner, eds., Bauddhasāhityastabakāvalī: Essays and Studies on Buddhist Sanskrit Literature: Dedicated to Claus Vogel by Colleagues, Students, and Friends. Indica et Tibetica: Monographien zu den Sprachen und Literaturen des indo‐tibetischen Kulturraumes, Band 36, pp. 79–91. Marburg: Indica et Tibetica Verlag.
Gonda, J. 1949. “Tarn’s Hypothesis on the Origin of the Milindapañha.” Mnemosyne 2: 44–62.
Goswami, Kunja Gobinda. 1987. “Role of Epigraphy in Oriental Studies.” Indian Museum Bulletin 22: 30–3.
Goyal, S. R. 2005. Ancient Indian Inscriptions: Recent Finds and New Interpretations. Jodhpur: Kusumanjali Book World.
———. 2006. Brāhmī Script: An Invention of the Early Maurya Period. Jodhpur: Kusumanjali Book World.
Granoff, Phyllis. 2003. Review of Lenz 2003. Bulletin of the Asia Institute 14: 165–8.
Grek, T. V. (Т. В. Грек). 1964. “Indiĭskie nadpisi na keramike iz Kara‐tepe Индийские надписи на керамике из Кара‐тепе.” In B. I͡A. Staviskiĭ, ed., Kara‐tepe – buddiĭskiĭ peshchernyĭ monastyrʹ v Starom Termeze: osnovnye itogi rabot 1937, 1961–1962 gg. i indiĭskie nadpisi na keramike Кара‐тепе – буддийский пещерный монастырь в Старом Термезе: основные итоги работ 1937, 1961–1962 гг. и индийские надписи на кермаике. Materialy Sovmestnoĭ arkheologicheskoĭ ėkspedit͡sii na Kara‐tepe Материалы Совместной археологической экспедиции на Кара‐тепе, pp. 62–81. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹstvo «Nauka» Издательство «Наука».
Grierson, George A. 1906. “The Inscription on the Peshawar Vase.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 993.
———. 1913. “On the Phonetics of the Wardak Vase.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 141–4.
———. 1922. “Shāhbāzgaṛhī uthānaṃ; Śaurasēnī Locative in ē.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 42: 211–2.
———. 1927. “On the Old North‐Western Prakrit.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 849–52.
———. 1931. “Conjunct Consonants in Dardic.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 6: 349–68.
Grosenheider, Alan. 2002. “An Ancient Manuscript on Early Buddhism.” Library Directions 13: 6.
Grotefend, Carl Ludwig. 1839. Die Münzen der griechischen, parthischen und indoskythischen Könige von Baktrien und den Ländern am Indus. Hannover: Hahn’sche Hof‐Buchhandlung.
Grünwedel, Albert. 1912. Altbuddhistische Kultstätten in Chinesisch‐Turkistan: Bericht über archäologische Arbeiten von 1906 bis 1907 bei Kuča, Qarašahr und in der Oase Turfan. Berlin: Georg Reimer.
Guillaume, Olivier. 1987. L’analyse de raisonnements en archéologie : le cas de la numismatique gréco‐bactrienne et indo‐grecque. « Méthodes et techniques » / Travaux de la Mission archéologique franco‐indienne, nº 2 / « Mémoire » nº 68. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les civilisations.
———. 1990. Analysis of Reasonings in Archaeology: The Case of Graeco‐Bactrian and Indo‐Greek Numismatics. French studies in South Asian culture and society, IV. Delhi: Oxford University Press.
Gupta, S. P. 1987. “Sanghol: The Meeting Place of Works of Art of Gandhara and Mathura Schools.” In Investigating Indian Art: Proceedings of a Symposium on the Development of Early Buddhist and Hindu Iconography held at the Museum of Indian Art Berlin in May 1986. Veröffentlichungen des Museums für Indische Kunst, volume 8, pp. 89–104. Berlin: Museum für Indische Kunst.
Haarmann, Harald. 1990. Universalgeschichte der Schrift. Frankfurt: Campus Verlag.
———. 2002. Geschichte der Schrift. C. H. Beck Wissen in der Beck’schen Reihe, 2198. München: Verlag C. H. Beck.
Habata, Hiromi. 2007. Die zentralasiatischen Sanskrit‐Fragmente des Mahāparinirvāṇa‐Mahāsūtra: kritische Ausgabe des Sanskrittextes und seiner tibetischen Übertragung im Vergleich mit den chinesischen Übersetzungen. Indica et Tibetica: Monographien zu den Sprachen und Literaturen des indo‐tibetischen Kulturraumes, Band 51. Marburg: Indica et Tibetica Verlag.
Hackin, Joseph. 1931. La sculpture indienne et tibétaine au Musée Guimet. Paris: E. Leroux. (Reviewed in Thomas 1933.)
Hahn, Michael. 1998. “On the Hapax Legomenon upoko (Patna Dharmapada II.30).” In Paul Harrison and Gregory Schopen, eds., Sūryacandrāya: Essays in Honour of Akira Yuyama on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday. Indica et Tibetica: Monographien zu den Sprachen und Literaturen des indo‐tibetischen Kulturraumes, Band 35, pp. 57–66. Swisttal‐Odendorf: Indica et Tibetica Verlag.
———. 2007. Vom rechten Leben: buddhistische Lehren aus Indien und Tibet. Frankfurt am Main: Verlag der Weltreligionen.
Halévy, Joseph. 1885. “Essai sur l’origine des écritures indiennes.” Journal asiatique 6: 247–301.
———. 1894–96. “Variétés.” Bulletin de la Société de linguistique de Paris 9: cliv–clvii.
———. 1895. “Un dernier mot sur le kharoṣṭhi.” Revue sémitique d’épigraphie et d’histoire ancienne 3: 372–89.
———. 1903. “Une rectification.” Revue sémitique d’épigraphie et d’histoire ancienne 11: 335–7.
Hamilton, James and Nicoara Beldiceanu. 1968. “Recherches autour de qars, nom d’une étoffe de poil.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 31: 330–46.
Hán, Bǎoquán (韩保全). 1998. “Cháng’ān chūtǔ de Qūlú wén míng liú jīntóng zàoxiàng 长安出土的佉卢文铭鎏金铜造像.” Shōucángjiā 收藏家 29: 21.
Handa, O. C. 1994. Buddhist Art & Antiquities of Himachal Pradesh, upto 8th Century A.D. New Delhi: Indus Publishing Company.
———. 2001. Buddhist Western Himalaya, Part 1 – A Politico‐Religious History. New Delhi: Indus Publishing Company.
Hansen, Valerie. 2004. “Religious Life in a Silk Road Community: Niya during the Third and Fourth Centuries.” In John Lagerwey, ed., Religion and Chinese Society, I, pp. 279–315. Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
Hargreaves, H. 1951. “Masterpieces of Oriental Art 17: Representations of the Bodhisattva going to School in Gandhāra Reliefs.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 131–3.
Harle, J. C. 1974. “A Hitherto Unknown Dated Sculpture from Gandhāra: A Preliminary Report.” In J. E. van Lohuizen‐de Leeuw and J. M. M. Ubaghs, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1973: Papers from the Second International Conference of the Association for the Promotion of South Asian Archaeology in Western Europe Held in the University of Amsterdam, pp. 128–35. Leiden: E. J. Brill.
Harmatta, J. 1964. “The Great Bactrian Inscription.” Acta antiqua Academiae scientiarum Hungaricae 12: 373–471.
———. 1964. “Sino‐Indica.” Acta antiqua Academiae scientiarum Hungaricae 12: 3–21.
———. 1966. “The Oldest Kharoṣṭhī Inscription in Inner Asia.” Acta Orientalia Academiae scientiarum Hungaricae 19: 1–12.
———. 1994. “Conclusion.” In János Harmatta, ed., History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Volume II: The Development of Sedentary and Nomadic Civilizations: 700 B.C. to A.D. 250, pp. 485–92. Paris: UNESCO Publishing.
———. 1994. “Languages and Scripts in Graeco‐Bactria and the Saka Kingdoms.” In János Harmatta, ed., History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Volume II: The Development of Sedentary and Nomadic Civilizations: 700 B.C. to A.D. 250, pp. 397–416. Paris: UNESCO Publishing.
———. 1994. “Languages and Literature in the Kushan Empire.” In János Harmatta, ed., History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Volume II: The Development of Sedentary and Nomadic Civilizations: 700 B.C. to A.D. 250, pp. 417–40. Paris: UNESCO Publishing.
———. 1994. “Religions in the Kushan Empire.” In János Harmatta, ed., History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Volume II: The Development of Sedentary and Nomadic Civilizations: 700 B.C. to A.D. 250, pp. 313–29. Paris: UNESCO Publishing.
Hartmann, Jens‐Uwe. 1991. Untersuchungen zum Dīrghāgama der Sarvāstivādins. Göttingen.
———. 2000. “Die Verbreitung des indischen Buddhismus nach Afghanistan und Zentralasien.” In Heinz Bechert et al., ed., Der Buddhismus, I: Der indische Buddhismus und seine Verzweigungen. Die Religionen der Menschheit, Band 24,1, pp. 421–39. Stuttgart: Verlag W. Kohlhammer.
———. 2000. “Zu einer neuen Handschrift des Dīrghāgama.” In Christine Chojnacki, Jens‐Uwe Hartmann and Volker M. Tschannerl, eds., Vividharatnakaraṇḍaka: Festgabe für Adelheid Mette. Indica et Tibetica: Monographien zu den Sprachen und Literaturen des indo‐tibetischen Kulturraumes, Band 37, pp. 359–67. Swisttal‐Odendorf: Indica et Tibetica Verlag.
———. 2004. “Buddhism along the Silk Road: On the Relationship between the Buddhist Sanskrit Texts from Northern Turkestan and Those from Afghanistan.” In Desmond Durkin‐Meisterernst et al., ed., Turfan Revisited – The First Century of Research into the Arts and Cultures of the Silk Road. Monographien zur indischen Archäologie, Kunst und Philologie, Band 17, pp. 125–8. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag.
———. 2009. “From Words to Books: Indian Buddhist Manuscripts in the First Millenium CE.” In Stephen C. Berkwitz, Juliane Schober and Claudia Brown, eds., Buddhist Manuscript Cultures: Knowledge, Ritual, and Art. Routledge critical studies in Buddhism, pp. 95–105. London: Routledge.
———. 2010. “Gandhara – wo Zeus und Buddha sich begegnen.” Akademie aktuell: Zeitschrift der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 32: 24–7.
———. 2010. “The Schøyen Collection in Context.” In Jens Braarvig and Fredrik Liland, Traces of Gandhāran Buddhism: An Exhibition of Ancient Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, pp. xxvi–xxvii. Oslo: Hermes Publishing.
———. 2011. “Sensationeller Fund eines Mahāyānasūtras aus dem 1. Jahrhundert.” Tibet und Buddhismus 96: 30–4.
Hāsīmù, Ānníwǎěr (安尼瓦尔・哈斯木). 1998. “Qùlúwén mùdú 去卢文木牍.” In 马承源 (Mǎ Chéngyuán) and 岳峰 (Yuè Fēng), eds., Xīnjiāng Wéiwú’ěr zìzhìqū: Sīlù kǎogǔ zhēnpǐn 新疆維吾尔自治区: 絲路考古珎品, pp. 285. Shànghǎi 上海: Shànghǎi yìwén chūbǎnshè 上海译文出版社.
Hasuike, Toshitaka (蓮池 利隆). 1996. “Shinkyō niya iseki shutsudo no bukkyō bunken ni tsuite (1) 新疆ニヤ遺跡出土の仏教文献について(1).” Indogaku bukkyōgaku kenkyū 印度學佛敎學硏究 44: 817–5.
———. 1997. “Shinkyō niya iseki shutsudo no bukkyō bunken ni tsuite (2) 新疆ニヤ遺跡出土の仏教文献について(2).” Indogaku bukkyōgaku kenkyū 印度學佛敎學硏究 45: 860–56.
———. 2004. “Seiiki nandō to seiiki hokudō no karōshutī moji shiryō no hikaku 西域南道と西域北道のカローシュテイー文字資料の比較.” In 森安孝夫 (Moriyasu Takao), ed., Chūō ajia shutsudo bunbutsu ronsō 中央アジア出土文物論叢, pp. 93–109. Kyōto 京都: Hōyū shoten 朋友書店.
———. 2010. “Report on Niya Research: Appendix: Reproduction of an Ancient Shrine’s Ruin.” In Irisawa Takashi, ed., “The Way of Buddha” 2003: The 100th Anniversary of the Otani Mission and the 50th of the Research Society for Central Asian Cultures. Cultures of the Silk Road and Modern Science, Vol. 1, pp. 167–73. Osaka: Toho Shuppan.
———. 2010. “Southern Silk Road and an Early Cult of Pure Land.” In Irisawa Takashi, ed., “The Way of Buddha” 2003: The 100th Anniversary of the Otani Mission and the 50th of the Research Society for Central Asian Cultures. Cultures of the Silk Road and Modern Science, Vol. 1, pp. 175–80. Osaka: Toho Shuppan.
Hasuike, Toshitaka (蓮池 利隆) and Ichikawa Yoshifumi (市川 良文). 1998. “Ryūkoku daigaku toshokan kura no karōshutī kikan ni tsuite 龍谷大学図書館蔵のカローシュティー木簡について.” Tōyō shien 東洋史苑 50/51: 1–39.
Hauptmann, Harald. 2008. “Felsbildkunst am Oberen Indus.” In Christian Luczanits, ed., Gandhara: das buddhistische Erbe Pakistans: Legenden, Klöster und Paradiese, pp. 352–7. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
Hawkes, Jason and Akira Shimada. 2009. “Approaches to the Study of Buddhist Stūpas.” In Jason Hawkes and Akira Shimada, eds., Buddhist Stupas in South Asia: Recent Archaeological, Art‐Historical, and Historical Perspectives. SOAS Studies on South Asia, pp. xiii–lii. New Delhi: Oxford University Press.
Heirman, Ann. 2002. The Discipline in Four Parts: Rules for Nuns According to the Dharmaguptakavinaya. Buddhist Tradition Series 47–49. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
———. 2002. “Can We Trace the Early Dharmaguptakas?” T’oung Pao 88: 396–429.
Heirman, Ann and Stephan Peter Bumbacher, eds., 2007. The Spread of Buddhism. Handbook of Oriental Studies, Section Eight: Central Asia, Volume 16. Leiden: Brill.
Hendriksen, H. 1963. Review of Brough 1962. Acta Orientalia 27: 73.
Heuman, Linda. 2011. “Whose Buddhism Is Truest?” Tricycle 20: 46–51, 108–9.
von Hinüber, Oskar. 1980. “A Brāhmī‐Inscription from Kara‐Tepe.” Studies in Indo‐Asian Art and Culture 6: 123–5.
———. 1980. “Die Kolophone der Gilgit‐Handschriften.” Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik 5/6: 49–82.
———. 1983. “Sanskrit und Gāndhārī in Zentralasien.” In Klaus Röhrborn and Wolfgang Veenker, eds., Sprachen des Buddhismus in Zentralasien: Vorträge des Hamburger Symposions vom 2. Juli bis 5. Juli 1981. Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo‐Altaica, Band 16, pp. 27–34. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
———. 1984. “Buddhistische Kultur in Zentralasien und Afghanistan.” In Heinz Bechert and Richard Gombrich, eds., Die Welt des Buddhismus, pp. 99–107. München: Verlag C. H. Beck.
———. 1984. “Expansion to the North: Afghanistan and Central Asia.” In Heinz Bechert and Richard Gombrich, eds., The World of Buddhism: Buddhist Monks and Nuns in Society and Culture, pp. 99–107. London: Thames and Hudson.
———. 1985–87. “Die Bestimmung der Schulzugehörigkeit buddhistischer Texte nach sprachlichen Kriterien.” In Heinz Bechert, ed., Zur Schulzugehörigkeit von Werken der Hīnayāna‐Literatur. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, philologisch‐historische Klasse, dritte Folge, Nr. 149 & Nr. 154 / Symposien zur Buddhismusforschung, III, pp. 57–75. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
———. 1986. Das ältere Mittelindisch im Überblick. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch‐historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 467. Band / Veröffentlichungen der Kommission für Sprachen und Kulturen Südasiens, Heft 20. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. (Reviewed in de Jong 1988 Norman 1988.)
———. 1990. Der Beginn der Schrift und frühe Schriftlichkeit in Indien. Abhandlungen der geistes‐ und sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse, Jahrgang 1989, Nr. 11. Mainz: Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur.
———. 1995. “Indische Namen in Zentralasien bis 1000 n. Chr.” In Ernst Eichler, Gerold Hilty, Heinrich Löffler, Hugo Steger and Ladislav Zgusta, eds., Namenforschung: ein internationales Handbuch zur Onomastik. Handbücher zur Sprach‐ und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 11, pp. 657–65. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
———. 1996. A Handbook of Pāli Literature. Indian Philology and South Asian Studies, Volume 2. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
———. 2000. “Der vernachlässigte Wortlaut: die Problematik der Herausgabe buddhistischer Sanskrit‐Texte.” In Kurt Gärtner and Hans‐Henrik Krummacher, eds., Zur Überlieferung, Kritik und Edition alter und neuerer Texte: Beiträge des Colloquiums zum 85. Geburtstag von Werner Schröder am 12. und 13. März 1999 in Mainz. Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Abhandlungen der geistes‐ und sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse, Jahrgang 2000, Nr. 2, pp. 17–36. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.
———. 2001. Das ältere Mittelindisch im Überblick. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch‐historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 467. Band / Veröffentlichungen der Kommission für Sprachen und Kulturen Südasiens, Heft 20. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. (Reviewed in Balbir 2003–04.)
———. 2001. Review of Salomon 1999. Journal of the American Oriental Society 121: 519–21.
———. 2002. “The Vocabulary of Buddhist Sanskrit: Problems and Perspectives.” In Nicholas Sims‐Williams, ed., Indo‐Iranian Languages and Peoples. Proceedings of the British Academy, 116, pp. 151–64. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
———. 2003. Beiträge zur Erklärung der Senavarma‐Inschrift. Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Abhandlungen der geistes‐ und sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse, Jahrgang 2003, Nr. 1. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. (Reviewed in Falk 2003 Fussman 2003–2004 Norman 2005 Salomon 2005.)
———. 2003. Review of Salomon 2000 Allon 2001. Journal of the American Oriental Society 123: 221–4.
———. 2004. “Dhammapada.” In Robert E. Buswell, Jr., ed., Encyclopedia of Buddhism, pp. 216–7. New York: Macmillan Reference USA.
———. 2004. Review of Lenz 2003. Journal of the American Oriental Society 124: 803–5.
———. 2006. “Everyday Life in an Ancient Indian Buddhist Monastery Everyday Life in an Ancient Indian Buddhist Monastery.” Sōka daigaku kokusai bukkyōgaku kōtō kenkyūjo nenpō 創価大学国際仏教学高等研究所年報 9: 3–31.
———. 2007. “Ein Meilenstein in der Erforschung des zentralasiatischen Buddhismus: zu einem neuen Katalog khotan‐sakischer Handschriften.” Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 157: 385–94. (Review of Skjærvø 2002)
———. 2008. “The Pedestal Inscription of Śirika The Pedestal Inscription of Śirika.” Sōka daigaku kokusai bukkyōgaku kōtō kenkyūjo nenpō 創価大学国際仏教学高等研究所年報 11: 31–5.
———. 2009. Review of Glass 2006. Acta Orientalia 70: 277–82.
———. 2010. Review of Salomon 2008. Journal of the American Oriental Society: 90–4.
Hiraoka, Satoshi (平岡 聡). 2010. Budda no ōinaru monogatari: bonbun “Mahāvasutu” zenyaku ブッダの大いなる物語: 梵文『マハーヴァストゥ』全訳. Tōkyō 東京: Daizō shuppan 大蔵出版.
Hitch, Doug. 1981. “Central Asian Brahmi Palaeography: The Relationships among the Tocharian, Khotanese, and Old Turkic Gupta Scripts.” MA Thesis. University of Calgary.
———. 1983. “A Brāhmī‐Manichaean Hybrid Script.” Orientalia Lovaniensia periodica 14: 293–312.
———. 1984. “Kharoṣṭhī Influences on the Saka Brāhmī Scripts.” In Wojciech Skalmowski and Alois van Tongerloo, eds., Middle Iranian Studies: Proceedings of the International Symposium Organized by the Katholieke Universiteit Leuven from the 17th to the 20th of May 1982. Orientalia Lovaniensia analecta, 16, pp. 187–202. Leuven: Uitgeverij Peeters.
———. 1988. “Kushan Tarim Domination.” Central Asiatic Journal 32: 170–92.
———. 1988. “Penalty Clauses in Tumshuqese, Khotanese and the Shanshan Prakrit.” Studia Iranica 17: 147–52.
———. 1992. “Tumshuqese reṣth‐ (reṣṭh‐) : Khotanese *hīṣṭ‐ ‘Send’.” Journal of Turkish Studies 16: 91–5.
———. 1993. “The Kuchean Hymn in Manichean Script.” Tocharian and Indo‐European Studies 6: 95–132.
———. 2009. The Special Status of Turfan. Sino‐Platonic Papers, Number 186. Philadelphia: Department of East Asian Languages and Civilizations, University of Pennsylvania.
Hoernle, A. F. Rudolf. 1881. “Readings from the Arian Pâli.” The Indian Antiquary 10: 324–31.
———. 1916. Manuscript Remains of Buddhist Literature Found in Eastern Turkestan. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Höllmann, Thomas O. 2004. Die Seidenstraße. C. H. Beck Wissen in der Beck’schen Reihe. München: Verlag C. H. Beck.
Honigberger, Johann Martin. 1851. Früchte aus dem Morgenlande oder Reise‐Erlebnisse, nebst naturhistorisch‐medizinischen Erfahrungen, einigen hundert erprobten Arzneimitteln und einer neuen Heilart dem Medial‐Systeme. Wien: Carl Gerold und Sohn.
———. 1852. Thirty‐Five Years in the East: Adventures, Discoveries, Experiments, and Historical Sketches, Relating to the Punjab and Cashmere; in Connection with Medicine, Botany, Pharmacy, &c.: Together with an Original Materia Medica; and a Medical Vocabulary, in Four European and Five Eastern Languages. London: H. Baillière.
———. 1853. Früchte aus dem Morgenlande oder Reise‐Erlebnisse, nebst naturhistorisch‐medizinischen Erfahrungen, einigen hundert erprobten Arzneimitteln und einer neuen Heilart, dem Medial‐Systeme. Vermehrte Ausgabe. Wien: Carl Gerold und Sohn.
Hopkirk, Peter. 1980. Foreign Devils on the Silk Road: The Search for the Lost Cities and Treasures of Chinese Central Asia. London: John Murray.
Howard, Angela F. 2004. “Buddhist Art in China.” In James C. Y. Watt, An Jiayao, Angela F. Howard, Boris I. Marshak, Su Bai and Zhao Feng, China: Dawn of a Golden Age, 200–750, pp. 88–99. New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art.
———. 2004. “Seated Buddha in Meditation.” In James C. Y. Watt, An Jiayao, Angela F. Howard, Boris I. Marshak, Su Bai and Zhao Feng, China: Dawn of a Golden Age, 200–750, pp. 134. New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art.
Huáng, Zhènhuá (黄振华). 1990. “Qūlúzì 佉卢字.” In 徐菊芳 (Xú Júfāng), ed., Zhōngguó mínzú gūwénzì túlì 中国民族古文字图隶, pp. 1–11. Běijīng 北京: Zhōngguó shèhuìkē chūbǎnshè 中国社会科出版社.
Hultzsch, E. 1913. “New Readings in Asoka’s Rock‐Edicts.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 653–5.
———. 1914. “The Date of Asoka.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 943–51.
———. 1925. Inscriptions of Asoka. Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, Vol. I. Oxford: Clarendon Press. (Reviewed in Turner 1926.)
Humbach, Helmut. 1968. “Die Inschrift des Kṣatrapa Tīravharṇa.” Indo‐Iranian Journal 11: 29–33.
———. 1968. “Puṣpapura = Peshāwar?” Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 23: 45–8.
———. 1972. “Kara‐tepe – Tochi – Surkh‐Kotal Кара‐тепе – Точи – Сурх‐Котал.” In B. I͡A. Staviskiĭ (Б. Я. Ставиский), ed., Buddiĭskiĭ kulʹtovyĭ t͡sentr na Kara‐tepe v Starom Termeze: osnovnye itogi rabot 1965–1971 gg Буддийский культовый центр на Кара‐тепе в Старом Термезе: основные итоги работ 1965–1971 гг. Materialy Sovmestnoĭ arkheologicheskoĭ ėkspedit͡sii na Kara‐tepe Материалы Совместной археологической экспедиции на Кара‐тепе, pp. 122–8. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹstvo «Nauka», glavnai͡a redakt͡sii͡a vostochnoĭ literatury Издательство «Наука», главная редакция восточной литературы.
———. 1975. “K nakhodkam baktriĭskikh nadpiseĭ na Kara‐tepe К находкам бактрийских надписей на Кара‐тепе.” In B. I͡A. Staviskiĭ (Б. Я. Ставиский), ed., Novye nakhodki na Kara‐tepe v Starom Termeze: osnovnye itogi rabot 1972–1973 gg Новые находки на Кара‐тепе в Старом Термезе: основные итоги работ 1972–1973 гг. Materialy Sovmestnoĭ arkheologicheskoĭ ėkspedit͡sii na Kara‐tepe Материалы Совместной археологической экспедиции на Кара‐тепе, pp. 61–9. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹstvo «Nauka», glavnai͡a redakt͡sii͡a vostochnoĭ literatury Издательство «Наука», главная редакция восточной литературы.
———. 1976. “Zwei iranische Namen in indischer Überlieferung.” Die Sprache 22: 36–9.
———. 1978. “A Newly Discovered Kharoṣṭhī Inscription.” Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik 4: 79–80.
———. 1980. “Die Kharoṣṭī‐Inschriften aus Gilgit.” Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 39: 53–8.
Huntington, Ellsworth. 1907. The Pulse of Asia: A Journey in Central Asia Illustrating the Geographic Basis of History. Boston: Houghton Mifflin and Company.
Ichikawa, Yoshifumi (市川 良文). 1999. “Niya iseki o meguru sho mondai ニヤ遺跡をめぐる諸問題.” Bukkyō shigaku kenkyū 佛敎史學研究 42: 1–37.
———. 2001. “Shokushō kara mita karōshutī monjo chū no cojhbo to kango no shubo 職掌からみたカローシュティー文書中の cojhbo と漢語の主簿.” Seinan ajia kenkyū 西南アジア研究 54: 23–53.
Ifrah, Georges. 1981. Histoire universelle des chiffres. Paris: Éditions Seghers.
———. 1985. From One to Zero: A Universal History of Numbers. New York: Viking.
———. 2001. The Universal History of Computing: From the Abacus to the Quantum Computer. New York: John Wiley & Sons.
Indrajî, Bhagvânlâl. 1882. “A Baktro‐Pâli Inscription of Suibâhâra.” Indian Antiquary 11: 128–9.
———. 1890. “The Western Kshatrapas.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 639–62.
———. 1894. “The Northern Kshatrapas.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 541–54.
Institut de sinologie. 1925. Institut de sinologie de l’Université nationale de Pékin – 1925. Macon: Protat frères, imprimeurs.
Iourkevitch, E. A. 1974. “Histoire de l’exploration des monuments kushans d’Afghanistan.” Afghanistan 27: 77–88.
———. 1974. “Histoire de l’exploration des monuments kushans d’Afghanistan.” Afghanistan 27: 46–56.
Ito, Toshio. 2010. “The Ruins of Loulan, Miran and Charklik.” In Irisawa Takashi, ed., “The Way of Buddha” 2003: The 100th Anniversary of the Otani Mission and the 50th of the Research Society for Central Asian Cultures. Cultures of the Silk Road and Modern Science, Vol. 1, pp. 147–56. Osaka: Toho Shuppan.
Iwamatsu, Asao (岩松 浅夫). 1994. “Gandāra chōkoku to Amida butsu ガンダーラ彫刻と阿弥陀仏.” Tōyō Bunka Kenkyūsho kiyō 東洋文化研究所紀要 123: 209–46.
———. 1998. “Karōshutī monjo chū no bukkyō bongo no geju ni tsuite (1) カローシュティー文書中の仏教梵語の偈頌について(1).” Jinbun ronshū 人文論集 10: 1–16.
———. 2000. “Karōshutī monjo chū no bukkyō bongo no geju ni tsuite (2) カローシュティー文書中の仏教梵語の偈頌について(2).” Shiruku rōdo gaku kenkyū シルクロード学研究 2: 21–35.
———. 2001. “Karōshutī monjo daiban 511 ni tsuite (1) カローシュティー文書第番511について(1).” Jinbun ronshū 人文論集 13: 157–91.
———. 2002. “Karōshutī monjo daiban 511 ni tsuite (2) カローシュティー文書第番511について(2).” Jinbun ronshū 人文論集 14: 183–204.
———. 2006. “Amridaha / amridae meizō ha hatashite Amida butsu wo arawasu ni arazuru ka: Gandāra chōkoku no ichi himei no kaishaku wo megutte Amridaha / amridae 銘像は果して阿弥陀仏を表すに非ざるか: ガンダーラ彫刻の一碑銘の解釈をめぐって.” Indogaku bukkyōgaku kenkyū 印度學佛敎學硏究 54: 1036–28.
Iyanaga, Nobumi. 2003. “Honji suijaku and the Logic of Combinatory Deities.” In Mark Teeuwen and Fabio Rambelli, eds., Buddhas and Kami in Japan, pp. 145–76. London: RoutledgeCurzon.
Iyer, Raghavan. 1986. The Dhammapada with the Udanavarga. London: Concord Grove Press.
Jacobsen, Anne and Otto Mørkholm. 1965. Sylloge nummorum Graecorum: The Royal Collection of Coins and Medals, Danish National Museum. Parthia‐India 39. Copenhagen: Einar Munksgaard.
Jacquet, E. 1836. “Sur les découvertes archéologiques faites par M. Honigberger dans l’Afghanistan.” Journal asiatique 2: 234–77.
———. 1838. “Sur les découvertes archéologiques faites dans l’Afghanistan par M. Honigberger (suite).” Journal asiatique 5: 163–97.
Jäger, Ulf. 2006. “Birkenrinde der asiatisch‐indischen ‘Betula bhojpattr’ bzw. ‘Betula utilis’ als Beschreibstoff im präislamischen Zentralasien: ein wenig beachtetes Handelsgut auf den alten Seidenstraßen.” Münstersche Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 25: 183–94.
Jaina, Bhāgacandra (भागचन्द्र जैन). 1990. Prākr̥ta‐dhammapada (hindī evaṃ aṅgrejī anuvāda sahita) प्राकृत‐धम्मपद (हिन्दी एवं अंग्रेजी अनुवाद सहित). Prākr̥ta bhāratī puṣpa, 70 प्राकृत भारती पुष्प, 70. Jayapura जयपुर: Prākr̥ta bhāratī akādamī प्राकृत भारती अकादमी.
Jakobsson, Jens. 2009. “Who Founded the Indo‐Greek Era of 186/5 B.C.E.?” The Classical Quarterly 59: 505–10.
Jamison, Stephanie W. 2000. “Lurching towards Ergativity: Expressions of Agency in the Niya Documents.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 63: 64–80.
———. 2009. “Sociolinguistic Remarks on the Indo‐Iranian *‐ka‐Suffix: A Marker of Colloquial Register.” Indo‐Iranian Journal 52: 311–29.
Janert, Klaus Ludwig. 1967. “Studien zur indischen Schriftkunde und Religionsgeschichte: zwei frühe indische Amulette.” In K. L. Janert, R. Sellheim and H. Striedl, eds., Schriften und Bilder: drei orientalistische Untersuchungen. Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland, Supplementband 7, pp. 1–40. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag.
Japan Times. 1996. “British Library Acquires Oldest Buddhist Manuscripts Known.” The Japan Times June 28.
Jenkins, G. K. 1955. “Indo‐Scythic Mints.” The Journal of the Numismatic Society of India 17: 1–26.
Jettmar, Karl. 1989. “Introduction.” In Karl Jettmar, ed., Antiquities of Northern Pakistan: Reports and Studies, Vol. 1: Rock Inscriptions in the Indus Valley, pp. xi–liii. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 1997. “Sogdische Händler und ein Maitreya‐Heiligtum.” In Gérard Fussman and Ditte König, Die Felsbildstation Shatial. Materialien zur Archäologie der Nordgebiete Pakistans, Band 2, pp. 85–91. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 1997. “Symbolic Systems in Collision: Rock Art in the Upper Indus Valley.” In Raymond Allchin, Bridget Allchin, Neil Kreitman and Elizabeth Errington, eds., Gandharan Art in Context: East‐West Exchanges at the Crossroads of Asia, pp. 55–69. New Delhi: Regency Publications.
———. 2002. Beyond the Gorges of the Indus: Archaeology before Excavation. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Jettmar, Karl and Volker Thewalt. 1987. Between Gandhāra and the Silk Roads: Rock‐Carvings along the Karakorum Highway: Discoveries by German‐Pakistani Expeditions 1979–1984. Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
Jì, Xiànlín (季羨林). 1944. “Die Umwandlung der Endung ‐aṃ in ‐о und ‐u im Mittelindischen.” Nachrichten von der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, philologisch‐historische Klasse: 121–44.
———. 1999. Xīnjiāng wénwù gǔjī dàguān 新疆文物古迹大观. Wūlǔmùqí 乌鲁木齐: Xīnjiāng meǐshùshèyǐng chūbǎnshè 新疆美术摄影出版社.
Johansson, Karl Ferdinand. 1892. “Der dialekt der sogenannten Shāhbāzgarhi‐redaktion der vierzehn edikte des königs Açōka.” In Actes du Huitième congres international des orientalistes, tenu en 1889 à Stockholm et à Christiania, section II : aryenne, pp. 117–90. Leide: E. J. Brill.
de Jong, J. W. 1967. Review of Brough 1962. Indo‐Iranian Journal 10: 199–203.
———. 1968. Buddha’s Word in China. 28th George Ernest Morrison Lecture in Ethnology. Canberra: Australian National University. (Reviewed in Demiéville 1970.)
———. 1972. Review of Fujita 1970. Tʼoung pao 58: 352–66.
———. 1974. “À propos du Nidānasaṃyukta.” In André Bareau, ed., Mélanges de sinologie offerts à Monsieur Paul Demiéville. Bibliothèque de l’Institut des hautes études chinoises, v. 20, pp. II 137–149. Paris: Presses universitaires de France.
———. 1974. “The Study of Buddhism: Problems and Perspectives.” In Perala Ratnam, ed., Commemoration Volume on the 71st Birthday of Acharya Raghuvira. Śata‐piṭaka series, volume 209 / Studies in Indo‐Asian art and culture, volume 3, pp. 13–26. New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture.
———. 1988. Review of Hinüber 1986. Indo‐Iranian Journal 31: 152–3.
Jongeward, David. 2003. Buddhist Art of Pakistan and Afghanistan: The Royal Ontario Museum Collection of Gandhara Sculpture. South Asian Studies Papers, No. 14. Toronto: University of Toronto, Centre for South Asian Studies.
Kaewglai, Cha‐ame. 1991. “Inscription on a Dvaraveti Silver Coin: Recent Evidence.” The Silpakorn Journal 34: 51–7.
Kalupahana, David J. 1986. A Path of Righteousness: Dhammapada: An Introductory Essay, Together with the Pali Text, English Translation and Commentary. Lanham: University Press of America.
Kamitsuka, Yoshiko (神塚 淑子), Kanno Hiroshi (菅野 博史), Sueki Fumihiko (末木 文美士), Matsumura Takumi (松村 巧), Enomoto Fumio (榎本 文雄) and Hikita Hiromichi (引田 弘道). 2001. “Hokku hiyukyō” gendaigo yaku: shinri no ge to monogatari 『法句譬喩経』現代語訳: 真理の偈と物語. Tōkyō 東京: Daizō shuppan 大蔵出版.
Kannaiyan, V. 1960. Scripts in and around India. Government Museum Bulletin. Madras: Government Museum.
Karashima, Seishi (辛嶋 静志). 1992. The Textual Study of the Chinese Versions of the Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra in the Light of the Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions. Bibliotheca Indologica et Buddhologica, 3. Tokyo: The Sankibo Press.
———. 1994. ‘Jō agon kyō’ no gengo no kenkyū: onsha go bunseki o chūshin toshite 「長阿含経」の原語の研究: 音写語分析を中心として. Tōkyō 東京: Hirakawa shuppansha 平河出版社. (Reviewed in Barrett 1997.)
———. 2001. “Some Features of the Language of the Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra.” Indo‐Iranian Journal 44: 207–30.
———. 2002. “Miscellaneous Notes on Middle Indic Words.” Sōka daigaku kokusai bukkyōgaku kōtō kenkyūjo nenpō 創価大学国際仏教学高等研究所年報 5: 147–52.
———. 2006. “Underlying Languages of Early Chinese Translations of Buddhist Scriptures.” In Christoph Anderl and Halvor Eifring, eds., Studies in Chinese Language and Culture: Festschrift in Honour of Christoph Harbsmeier on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday, pp. 355–66. Oslo: Hermes Academic Publishing.
———. 2007. “Kanyaku butten no gengo kenkyū 漢訳仏典の言語の研究.” Sōka daigaku kokusai bukkyōgaku kōtō kenkyūjo nenpō 創価大学国際仏教学高等研究所年報 10: 445–60.
———. 2007. “A Project for a Buddhist Chinese Dictionary.” Sōka daigaku kokusai bukkyōgaku kōtō kenkyūjo nenpō 創価大学国際仏教学高等研究所年報 10: 337–58.
———. 2007. “Miscellaneous Notes on Middle Indic Words (2).” Sōka daigaku kokusai bukkyōgaku kōtō kenkyūjo nenpō 創価大学国際仏教学高等研究所年報 10: 81–91.
———. 2010. A Glossary of Lokakṣema’s Translation of the Aṣṭasāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā. Bibliotheca philologica et philosophica Buddhica, Volume XI. Tokyo: The International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology, Soka University.
———. 2011. A Critical Edition of Lokakṣema’s Translation of the Aṣṭasāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā. Bibliotheca philologica et philosophica Buddhica, Volume XII. Tokyo: The International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology, Soka University.
Karashima, Seishi (辛嶋 静志) and M. I. Vorobʹeva‐Desi͡atovskai͡a (М. И. Воробьева‐Десятовская). 2007. “Some Buddhist Sanskrit Fragments from the Collection of the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies of the Russian Academy of Sciences (1).” Sōka daigaku kokusai bukkyōgaku kōtō kenkyūjo nenpō 創価大学国際仏教学高等研究所年報 10: 45–56.
Katō, Kyūzō (加藤 九祚) and Sh. Pidaev. 2002. Uzubekisutan kōkogaku shinhakken ウズベキスタン考古学新発見. Ōsaka 大阪: Tōhō shuppan 東方出版.
Kavaphēs, K. P. (Κ. Π. Καβάφης). 1968. Anekdota poiēmata (1882–1923) Ανέκδοτα ποιήματα (1882–1923). Athēna Αθήνα: Ikaros Ίκαρος.
Kennedy, J. 1913. “Fresh Light on Kanishka.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 664–9.
Kieffer‐Pülz, Petra. 2009. “The Ganthārambhakathās of Upasena’s Saddhammapajjotikā and Vajirabuddhi’s Vajirabuddhiṭīkā.” Indo‐Iranian Journal 52: 143–77.
Kim, Minku. 2011. “The Genesis of Image Worship: Epigraphic Evidence for Early Buddhist Art in China.” PhD Dissertation. University of California, Los Angeles.
Kirste, J. 1897. “The Double Direction of Indian Writing.” In Actes du onzième Congrès international des orientalistes : Paris‐1897, première section : langues et archéologie des pays ariens, pp. 87–92. Paris: Imprimerie nationale.
Klimkeit, Hans‐Joachim. 1988. Die Seidenstraße: Handelsweg und Kulturbrücke zwischen Morgen‐ und Abendland. DuMont Dokumente: eine Sammlung von Originaltexten, Dokumenten und grundsätzlichen Arbeiten zur Kulturgeschichte, Archäologie, Musikgeschichte und Geisteswissenschaft. Köln: DuMont Buchverlag.
Koizumi, Yoshihide (小泉 惠英). 2007. “Zāru Derī iseki shutsudo ishi chōgun no fukugenteki kōsatsu ザールデリー遺跡出土石彫群の復元的考察.” Museum: Tōkyō kokuritsu hakubutsukan kenkyū shi Museum: 東京国立博物館研究誌 606: 5–22.
———. 2008. “Die Funde von Zar Dheri.” In Christian Luczanits, ed., Gandhara: das buddhistische Erbe Pakistans: Legenden, Klöster und Paradiese, pp. 308–13. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
König, Ditte. 1997. “Beschreibung des Materials.” In Gérard Fussman and Ditte König, Die Felsbildstation Shatial. Materialien zur Archäologie der Nordgebiete Pakistans, Band 2, pp. 7–57. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 1997. “Shatial – Karawanserei, Heiligtum oder Pilgerlager?” In Gérard Fussman and Ditte König, Die Felsbildstation Shatial. Materialien zur Archäologie der Nordgebiete Pakistans, Band 2, pp. 92–106. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
Konow, Sten. 1914. “Bemerkungen über die Kharoṣṭhī‐Handschrift des Dhammapada.” In Festschrift Ernst Windisch zum siebzigsten Geburtstag am 4. September 1914 dargebracht von Freunden und Schülern, pp. 85–97. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz.
———. 1916. “Indoskythische Beiträge.” Sitzungsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften: 787–827.
———. 1917–18. “The Ara Inscription of Kanishka II: The Year 41.” Epigraphia Indica and Record of the Archæological Survey of India 14: 130–43.
———. 1917–18. “Shahdaur Inscriptions, One Apparently of the Year 60.” Epigraphia Indica and Record of the Archæological Survey of India 14: 197–202.
———. 1917–18. “The Taxila Silver Scroll Inscription of a Kuṣāṇa King.” Epigraphia Indica and Record of the Archæological Survey of India 14: 295.
———. 1924. “Eine Neuausgabe des ältesten Prakrit‐Textes.” Deutsche Literaturzeitung für Kritik der internationalen Wissenschaft 45: 1899–904. (Review of Barua 1921)
———. 1924. “The Royal Dates in the Niya Inscriptions.” Acta Orientalia 2: 113–41.
———. 1925–26. “The So‐Called Takht‐i‐Bahi Inscription of the Year 103.” Epigraphia Indica and Record of the Archæological Survey of India 18: 261–82. (Reviewed in Turner 1928.)
———. 1927. “Ein Beitrag zur Quellengeschichte der singhalesischen Überlieferungen.” In Julius von Negelein, ed., Aus Indiens Kultur: Festgabe Richard von Garbe: dem Forscher und Lehrer zu seinem 70. Geburtstag dargebracht von seinen Freunden, Verehrern und Schülern. Veröffentlichungen des Indogermanischen Seminars der Universität Erlangen, Band III, pp. 33–6. Erlangen: Verlag von Palm & Enke.
———. 1927. “Note on the Old North‐Western Prakrit.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 541–4.
———. 1927. “Skārah Ḍherī Image Inscription.” Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik 5: 129–35.
———. 1927. “Some New Facts about the Eras of the Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions.” Acta Orientalia 5: 28–38.
———. 1927–28. “The Zeda Inscription of the Year 11.” Epigraphia Indica 19: 1–15.
———. 1928. “Note on a New Taxila Inscription.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 137–43.
———. 1928. “Stater and Drakhme in Old Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions.” Acta Orientalia 6: 255–6.
———. 1928. “Suggestions Concerning Kaniṣka.” Acta Orientalia 6: 93–6.
———. 1929. Kharoshṭhī Inscriptions with the Exception of Those of Aśoka. Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, Vol. II, Part I. Calcutta: Government of India Central Publication Branch. (Reviewed in Rapson 1930 Thomas 1931.)
———. 1929. “The Dates in Saka Texts from Khotan and Tun‐huang.” Acta Orientalia 7: 66–76.
———. 1929. “Remarks on a Kharoṣṭhī Inscription from the Kurram Valley.” In Indian Studies in Honor of Charles Rockwell Lanman, pp. 53–67. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press.
———. 1931. “Note on a Kharoṣṭhī Aksara.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 6: 405–9.
———. 1931–2. “Kalawan Copper‐Plate Inscription of the Year 134.” Epigraphia Indica 21: 251–9.
———. 1931–2. “Saddo Rock Inscription of the Year 104.” Epigraphia Indica 21: 25–9.
———. 1932. “Kalawān Copper‐Plate Inscription of the Year 134.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 949–65.
———. 1932. “Where Was the Saka Language Reduced to Writing?” Acta Orientalia 10: 67–80.
———. 1933–4. “Kharoshti Inscription on a Begram Bas‐Relief.” Epigraphia Indica 22: 11–5.
———. 1933–4. “A Note on the Mamane Dheri Inscription.” Epigraphia Indica 22: 14–5.
———. 1934. “The Arapacana Alphabet and the Sakas.” Acta Orientalia 12: 13–24.
———. 1934. “The Late Professor Leumann’s Edition of a New Saka Text.” Norsk Tidsskrift for Sprogvidenskap 7: 5–55.
———. 1934. “Roruka and Chinese Turkestan.” Acta Orientalia 12: 136–41.
———. 1935–6. “Hidda Inscription of the Year 28.” Epigraphia Indica 23: 35–42.
———. 1936. “Note on Khotanī Saka and the Central Asian Prakrit.” Acta Orientalia 14: 231–40.
———. 1936. “Note on the Ancient North‐Western Prakrit.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 8: 603–12.
———. 1936. “Note on Toramāṇa.” The Indian Historical Quarterly 12: 530–3.
———. 1938. “Kabul Museum Stone Inscription of the Year 83.” Acta Orientalia 16: 234–40.
———. 1939. “A Greek Term in an Indian Inscription.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 265–6.
———. 1939. “Note on the Inscription on the Silk‐Strip No. 34:65.” In Folke Bergman, Archaeological Researches in Sinkiang: Especially the Lop‐Nor Region. Reports from the Scientific Expedition to the North‐Western Provinces of China under the Leadership of Dr. Sven Hedin: the Sino‐Swedish Expedition, Publication 7: VII. Archaeology, 1, pp. 231–4. Stockholm: Bokförlags Aktiebolaget Thule.
———. 1939. “Ἀναγκαῖος in an Old Indian Inscription.” Symbolae Osloenses 19: 14.
———. 1939–40. “New Traces of the Greeks in India.” New Indian Antiquary 2: 639–48.
———. 1940. “A New Charsadda Inscription.” In Bimala Churn Law, ed., D. R. Bhandarkar Volume, pp. 305–10. Calcutta: Indian Research Institute.
———. 1943. “Notes on the Central Asian Kharoṣṭhī Documents.” Acta Orientalia 19: 65–78.
———. 1943. “The Oldenburg Folio of the Kharoṣṭhī Dhammapada.” Acta Orientalia 19: 7–20.
———. 1947. “Charsadda Kharoṣṭhi Inscription of the Year 303.” Acta Orientalia 20: 107–19.
———. 1947. “Note on the Bajaur Inscription of Menandros.” Epigraphia Indica 27: 52–8.
———. 1947. “Note on the Eras in Indian Inscriptions.” In India Antiqua: A Volume of Oriental Studies Presented by his Friends and Pupils to Jean Philippe Vogel, C.I.E. on the Occasion of the Fiftieth Anniversary of His Doctorate, pp. 193–7. Leyden: E. J. Brill.
Konow, Sten and W. E. van Wijk. 1924. “The Eras of the Indian Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions.” Acta Orientalia 3: 52–91.
Kori͡akov, I͡U. B. (Ю. Б. Коряков). 2004. “Indiĭskie pisʹmennosti drevnego i srednego periodov Индийские письменности древнего и среднего периодов.” In T. I͡A. Elizarenkova, A. A. Kibrik and L. I. Kulikov, eds., Indoariĭskie i͡azyki drevnego i srednego periodov Индоарийские языки древнего и среднего периодов. I͡Azyki mira Языки мира, pp. 142–6. Moskva Москва: Academia Academia.
———. 2010. “Kkharóshtkhi Кхаро́штхи.” In I͡U. S. Osipov (Ю. С. Осипов), ed., Bolʹshai͡a rossiĭskai͡a ėnt͡siklopedii͡a Большая российская энциклопедия, 16, pp. 498. Moskva Москва: Nauchnoe Izdatelʹstvo «Bolʹshai͡a rossiĭskai͡a ėnt͡siklopedii͡a Научное издательство «Большая российская энциклопедиа».
Krishan, Y. 1964. “Was Gandhāra Art a Product of Mahāyāna Buddhism?” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 104–19.
Krishnan, Gauri Parimoo. 2007. The Divine Within: Art & Living Culture of India & South Asia. Singapore: Asian Civilisations Museum.
Krishnan, K. G. 1989. Uṭṭaṅkita Sanskrit Vidyā Araṇya Epigraphs, Volume II: Prākṛit and Sanskrit Epigraphs: 257 B.C. to 320 A.D. Mysore: Uṭṭaṅkita Vidyā Araṇya Trust.
Kubota, Shū (久保田 周). 1979. “Ashōka ō Ragumān hibun アショーカ王ラグマーン碑文.” Indogaku Bukkyōgaku kenkyū 印度學佛敎學硏究 28: 446–3.
Kulke, Hermann and Dietmar Rothermund. 2004. A History of India. London: Routledge.
Kumar, Baldev. 1973. The Early Kuṣāṇas (a History of the Rise and Progress of the Kuṣāṇa Power under the Early Kuṣāṇa Rulers – from Kujula Kadphises to Vāsudeva). New Delhi: Sterling Publishers.
Kurita, Isao. 2003. A Revised and Enlarged Edition of Gandhāran Art. Ancient Buddhist Art Series. Tokyo: Nigensha.
Kuwayama, S. 1997. The Main Stūpa of Shāh‐jī‐kī Ḍherī: A Chronological Outlook. Report of the Research Project on the Formation of Gandhara Buddhist Monasteries Carried out between 1992 and 1997 under the Auspices of the Asian Archaeology Section of the Kyoto University Institute for Research in Humanities, No. 1. Kyoto: Institute for Research in Humanities.
de Lacouperie, T. 1887. “The Letter “Sh” on Indo‐Scythian Coins.” The Academy 31: 207.
Lafont, Jean‐Marie. 1997. “L’Inde et l’Extrême‐Orient dans la correspondance de Fabri de Peiresc 1580–1637 : Mémoire pour les Indes 1630 L’Inde et l’Extrême‐Orient dans la correspondance de Fabri de Peiresc 1580–1637 : Mémoire pour les Indes 1630.” Tópoi orient‐occident Τόποι orient‐occident 7: 693–732.
Lamotte, Étienne. 1958. Histoire du bouddhisme indien : des origines à l’ère śaka. Bibliothèque du Muséon, volume 43. Louvain: Publications universitaires.
———. 1967. “Un sūtra composite de l’Ekottarāgama.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 30: 105–16.
———. 1988. History of Indian Buddhism from the Origins to the Śaka Era. Publications de l’Institut orientaliste de Louvain, 36. Louvain‐la‐Neuve: Université catholique de Louvain, Institut orientaliste.
Lancaster, Lewis R. 1999. “The Movement of Buddhist Texts from India to China and the Construction of the Chinese Buddhist Canon.” In Jan Nattier and John McRae, eds., Collection of Essays 1993: Buddhism across Boundaries: Chinese Buddhism and the Western Regions, pp. 517–44. Sanchung: Fo Guang Shan Foundation for Buddhist & Culture Education.
Lassen, Christian. 1838. Zur Geschichte der Griechischen und Indoskythischen Könige in Baktrien, Kabul und Indien durch Entzifferung der Altkabulischen Legenden auf ihren Münzen. Bonn: H. B. König.
———. 1847–62. Indische Alterthumskunde. Bonn: Verlag von H. B. Koenig.
———. 1867–74. Indische Alterthumskunde. Leipzig: Verlag von L. A. Kittler.
Latzin, Ellen. 2012. “Vom frühen Buddhismus bis zur Champions League der Großrechner.” Akademie aktuell: Zeitschrift der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 40: 6–7.
de La Vallée Poussin, Louis. 1912. “Essai d’identification des gāthās et des udānas en prose de l’Udānavarga de Dharmatrāta.” Journal asiatique 19: 311–30.
———. 1930. L’Inde aux temps des Mauryas et des barbares, Grecs, Scythes, Parthes et Yue‐tchi. Histoire du monde, tome VI. Paris: E. de Boccard, Éditeur.
von Le Coq, Albert. 1928. Von Land und Leuten in Ostturkistan: Berichte und Abenteuer der 4. Deutschen Turfanexpedition. Leipzig: Verlag der J. C. Hinrichs’schen Buchhandlung.
Lee, Mei‐huang. 2009. “A Study of the Gāndhārī Dārukkhandhopamasutta (“Discourse on the Simile of the Log”).” PhD Dissertation. University of Washington.
Le May, Reginald. 1943. “The Bimaran Casket.” The Burlington Magazine for Connoisseurs 82: 116–23.
Lenz, Timothy. 1999. “A New Version of the Gāndhārī Dharmapada: British Library Kharoṣṭhī Fragments 16 + 25.” PhD Dissertation. University of Washington.
———. 2003. A New Version of the Gāndhārī Dharmapada and a Collection of Previous‐Birth Stories: British Library Kharoṣṭhī Fragments 16 + 25. Gandhāran Buddhist Texts, Volume 3. Seattle: University of Washington Press. Glass 2003.) (Reviewed in Granoff 2003 Hinüber 2004 Mair 2004 Norman 2004 Rotman 2006 Smith 2005.)
———. 2004. “Once upon a Present Time: An Avadānist from Gandhāra.” Buddhist Studies Review 21: 197–215.
———. 2010. Gandhāran Avadānas: British Library Kharoṣṭhī Fragments 1–3 and 21 and Supplementary Fragments A–C. Gandhāran Buddhist Texts, Volume 6. Seattle: University of Washington Press. (Reviewed in Chén 2011 Yost 007 Yost 2007.)
Leriche, Pierre and Shakir Pidaev. 2007. “Termez in Antiquity.” In Joe Cribb and Georgina Herrmann, eds., After Alexander: Central Asia before Islam. Proceedings of the British Academy, 133, pp. 179–211. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Leslie, Donald Daniel. 1972. The Survival of the Chinese Jews: The Jewish Community of Kaifeng. Tʼoung Pao, monographie X. Leiden: E. J. Brill.
———. 1998. Jews and Judaism in Traditional China: A Comprehensive Bibliography. Monumenta Serica Monograph Series, XLIV. Sankt Augustin: Monumenta Serica Institute.
Leumann, Ernst. 1903. “Die Ligatur mh in der Kharoṣṭhī‐Handschrift des Dhammapada.” In Album‐Kern: opstellen geschreven ter eere van Dr. H. Kern: hem aangeboden door vrienden en leerlingen op zijn zeventigsten verjaardag den VI. april MDCCCCIII, pp. 391–5. Leiden: E. J. Brill.
Lévi, Sylvain. 1896. “Notes sur les Indo-Scythes.” Journal asiatique 8: 444–84.
———. 1902. “Notes chinoises sur l’Inde.” Bulletin de l’École française d’Extrême‐Orient 2: 246–55.
———. 1904. “The Kharoṣṭhī Writing and its Cradle.” Indian Antiquary 33: 79–84.
———. 1912. “L’Apramāda‐varga : étude sur les recensions des dharmapadas.” Journal asiatique 20: 203–94.
———. 1929. “Ysa.” In Feestbundel uitgegeven door het Koninklijk Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen bij gelegenheid van zijn 150 jarig bestaan 1778–1928, vol. 2, pp. 100–8. Weltevreden: G. Kolff & Co.
———. 1932. “Note sur des manuscrits sanscrits provenant de Bamiyan (Afghanistan), et de Gilgit (Cachemire).” Journal asiatique 220: 1–45.
Lǐ, Sìlóng (李四龙). 2009. Oūměi fójiào xuéshù shì: xīfāng de fójiào xíngxiàng yǔ xuéshù yuánliú 欧美佛教学术史: 西方的佛教形象与学术源流. Běijīng dàxué zōngjiào xué wénkù, 4 北京大学宗教学文库, 4. Běijīng 北京: Běijīng dàxué chūbǎnshè 北京大学出版社.
Lǐ, Yǐng (李穎). 2011. ““Sìbù Jiāntuólí yǔ Zà āhán jīng” chūtàn 《四部犍陀罹語雜阿含經》初探.” Dúnhuāng Tǔlǔfān yánjiū 敦煌吐魯番研究 12: 109–21. (Review of Glass 2007)
Lín, Méicūn (林梅村). 1987. “Qūlú wénshū jí Hànqū èrtǐ qián suǒjì Yútián dàwáng kǎo 佉卢文书及汉佉二体钱所记于阗大王考.” Wénwù 文物 2.
———. 1987. “Zàilùn Hànqū èrtǐ qián 在论汉佉二体钱.” Zhōngguó qiánbì 中国钱币 19: 3–11.
———. 1988. Shāhǎi gǔjuǎn: Zhōngguó suǒchū Qūlú wénshū (chūjí) 沙海古卷: 中国所出佉卢文书 (初集). Qín Hàn Wèi Jìn chūtǔ wénxiàn 秦漢魏晋出土文献. Běijīng 北京: Wénwù chūbǎnshè 文物出版社.
———. 1988. “Hànqū èrtǐ qián Qūlú wén jiěgū 汉佉二体钱佉卢文解诂.” Kǎogǔ yǔ wénwù 考古与文物 2.
———. 1988. “Lóulán xīnfāxiàn de Dōnghàn Qūlú wén kǎoshì 楼兰新发现的东汉佉卢文考释.” Wénwù 文物 8.
———. 1988. “Zhōngguó suǒ chū Qūlú wénshū yánjīu zōngshù 中国所出佉卢文书研究综述.” Xīnjiāng shèhuì kēxué 新疆社会科学 2.
———. 1989. “Luòyáng suǒchū Qūlú wén jǐnglán tíjì – jiān lùn Dōng Hàn Luòyáng de sēngtuán yǔ fósì 洛阳所出佉卢文井栏题记–兼论东汉洛阳的僧团与佛寺.” Zhōngguó lìshǐ bówùguǎn guǎnkān 中國歷史博物館馆刊 13–14: 240–9.
———. 1989. “Xīnjiāng Níyà fāxiàn de Qūlú wén qìyuē kǎoshì 新疆尼亚发现的佉卢文契约考释.” Kǎogǔ xuébào 考古学报 92.
———. 1989. “Xīnjiāng Qūlú wénshū shì dì 新疆佉卢文书释地.” Xīběi mínzú yánjiū 西北民族研究 4.
———. 1990. “A New Kharoṣṭhī Wooden Tablet from China.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 53: 283–91.
———. 1991. “A Kharoṣṭhī inscription from Chang’an.” 李錚 (Lǐ Zhēng) and 蔣忠新 (Jiǎng Zhōngzhīn), eds., Jì Xiànlín jiàoshòu bāshí huádàn jìniàn lùn wénjí 季羡林教授八十华诞纪念論文集, pp. I.119–131. Nánchāng 南昌: Jiāngxī rénmín chūbǎnshè 江西人民出版社.
———. 1991. “Qūlú wénshí dài Shànshàn wángcháo de shìxì yánjiū 佉卢文时代鄯善王朝的世系研究.” Xīyù yánjiū 西域研究 1: 39–50.
———. 1992. “Zhōngguó suǒ chū Qūlú wén de liúsàn yǔ shōucáng 中国所出佉卢文的流散与收藏.” Kǎogǔ 考古 292: 76–9.
———. 1995. Xīyù wénmíng: kǎogǔ, mínzú, yǔyán hé zōngjiào xīnlùn 西域文明: 考古、民族、语言和宗教新论. Běijīng 北京: Dōngfāng chūbǎnshè 東方出版社.
———. 1995. “Xīnjiāng Níyǎ suǒ chū Jiàntuóluó yǔ “Jiětuō Jiè Běn” cánjuàn 新疆尼雅所出犍陀罗语《解脱戒本》残卷.” Xīyù yánjiū 西域研究 20.
———. 1996. “A Formal Kharoṣṭhī Inscription from Subashi.” Duàn Wénjié Dūnhuáng yánjiū wǔshí nián jìniàn wénjí 段文傑敦煌研究五十年紀念文集, pp. 328–47. Běijīng 北京: Shìjiè túshū chūbǎn gōngsī 世界图书出版公司.
———. 1996. “Kharoṣṭhī Bibliography: The Collections from China (1897–1993).” Central Asiatic Journal 40: 188–220.
———. 1997. “Jiàntuóluó yǔ wénshū dìlǐkǎo 犍陀罗语文书地理考.” Chuántǒng wénhuà yǔ xiàndàihuà 传统文化与现代化 30.
———. 1997. “Lóulán Shànshàn wángcháo zuìhòu suǒzàidì 樓蘭鄯善王朝最後所在地.” Yuànjīng xuébào 燕京學報 3.
———. 1998. Hàntáng xīyù yǔ Zhōngguó wénmíng 汉唐西域与中国文明. Běijīng 北京: Wénwù chūbǎnshè 文物出版社.
———. 1998. “Gōngyuán 3 shìjì de xīyù fǎngzhīwù 公元3世纪的西域纺织物.” Xīyù yánjiū 西域研究 29.
———. 1999. Lóulán: yī ge shìjì zhī mí de jiěxī 楼兰: 一个世纪之谜的解析. Běijīng 北京: Zhōnggòng zhōngyāng dǎngxiào chūbǎnshè 中共中央党校出版社.
———. 2000. Gǔdào xīfèng: kāogǔ xīnfāxiàn suǒ jiàn Zhōngxī wénhuà jiāoliú 古道西凤: 考古新发现所见中西文化交流. Běijīng 北京: Sānlián shūdiàn 三联书店.
———. 2001. “Xīnjiāng Yíngpán gǔmù chūtǔ de yīfēng Qūlú wén shūxìn 新疆营盘古墓出土的一封佉卢文书信.” Xīyù yánjiū 西域研究 43: 44–5.
———. 2003. “Five Gāndhārī Documents from Kizil in the Le Coq Collection.” Kodai bunka 古代文化 55: 1–22.
———. 2004. “Two Tokharo‐Gāndhārī Bilingual Documents from Kizil in the Le Coq Collection.” 榮新江 (Róng Xīnjiāng) and 李孝聪 (Lǐ Xiàocōng), eds., Zhōngwài guānxì shǐ: xīn shǐliào yǔ xīn wèntí 中外关系史: 新史料与新问题, pp. 79–97. Běijīng 北京: Kēxué chūbǎnshè 科学出版社.
———. 2005. Ryūsa no kioku o saguru: shiruku rōdo to chūgoku kodai bunmei 流沙の記憶をさぐる―シルクロードと中国古代文明. Tōkyō 東京: Nihon hōsō shuppan kyōkai 日本放送出版協会.
———. 2006. Sīchóu zhī lù kǎogǔ shíwǔ jiǎng 丝绸之路考古十五讲. Běijīng 北京: Běijīng dàxué chūbǎnshè 北京大学出版社.
———. 2009. Xúnzhǎo Lóulán wángguó 寻找楼兰王国. Běijīng 北京: Běijīng dàxué chūbǎnshè 北京大学出版社.
Lindtner, Christian. 2000. Review of Salomon 1999. Buddhist Studies Review 17: 110–3.
Litvinsky, B. A. 1999. Die Geschichte des Buddhismus in Ostturkestan. Studies in Oriental Religions, 44. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag.
Litvinsky, B. A and M. I. Vorobyova‐Desyatovskaya. 1996. “Religions and Religious Movements – II.” In B. A. Litvinsky, Zhang Guang‐da and R. Shabani Samghabadi, eds., History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Volume III, pp. 421–48. Paris: UNESCO.
Liú, Wénsuǒ (劉文鎖). 2004. “Qūlú wénshū fēnlèi jíqí tā 佉盧文書分類及其他.” Dūnhuáng Tǔlǔfān yánjiū 敦煌吐魯番研究 7: 390–409.
Liu, Xinru. 1988. Ancient India and Ancient China: Trade and Religious Exchanges AD 1–600. Delhi: Oxford University Press.
———. 1998. The Silk Road: Overland Trade and Cultural Interactions in Eurasia. Essays on Global and Comparative History. Washington: American Historical Association.
Livshit͡s, V. A. (В. А. Лившиц). 1969. “K otkrytii͡u baktriĭskikh nadpiseĭ na Kara‐tepe К открытию бактрийских надписей на Кара‐тепе.” In B. I͡A. Staviskiĭ (Б. Я. Ставиский), ed., Buddiĭskie peshchery Kara‐tepe v Starom Termeze: osnovye itogi rabot 1963–1964 gg.: nadpisi, terrakoty, kammenye relʹefy Буддийские пещеры Кара‐тепе в Старом Термезе: основные итоги работ 1963–1964 гг.: надписи, терракоты, каменные рельефы. Materialy Sovmestnoĭ arkheologicheskoĭ ėkspedit͡sii na Kara‐tepe Материалы Совместной археологической экспедиции на Кара‐тепе, pp. 47–81. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹstvo «Nauka», glavnai͡a redakt͡sii͡a vostochnoĭ literatury Издательство «Наука», главная редакция восточной литературы.
———. 1975. “K interpretat͡sii baktriĭskikh nadpiseĭ iz Kara‐tepe К интерпретации бактрийских надписей из Кара‐тепе.” In B. I͡A. Staviskiĭ (Б. Я. Ставиский), ed., Novye nakhodki na Kara‐tepe v Starom Termeze: osnovnye itogi rabot 1972–1973 gg Новые находки на Кара‐тепе в Старом Термезе: основные итоги работ 1972–1973 гг. Materialy Sovmestnoĭ arkheologicheskoĭ ėkspedit͡sii na Kara‐tepe Материалы Совместной археологической экспедиции на Кара‐тепе, pp. 47–60. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹstvo «Nauka», glavnai͡a redakt͡sii͡a vostochnoĭ literatury Издательство «Наука», главная редакция восточной литературы.
———. 1994. “Cities and Urban Life in the Kushan Kingdom.” In János Harmatta, ed., History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Volume II: The Development of Sedentary and Nomadic Civilizations: 700 B.C. to A.D. 250, pp. 291–312. Paris: UNESCO Publishing.
———. 1996. History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Volume 3: The Crossroads of Civilizations: A.D. 250 to 750. Paris: UNESCO Publishing.
Loewe, Michael. 1969. “Chinese Relations with Central Asia, 260–90.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 32: 91–103.
van Lohuizen‐de Leeuw, J. E. 1949. The “Scythian” Period: An Approach to the History, Art, Epigraphy and Palaeography of North India from the 1st Century B.C. to the 3rd Century A.D. Leiden: E. J. Brill.
———. 1986. “The Second Century of the Kaniṣka Era.” South Asian Studies 2: 1–9.
Longworth Dames, M. 1914. Review of Whitehead 1914. The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 791–5, 1110–4.
Lopez, Jr, Donald S. 2001. Buddhism. London: The Penguin Press.
———, ed., 2004. Buddhist Scriptures. London: Penguin Books.
Löwenthal, Rudolf. 1939. “The Jews in China: A Bibliography.” The Yenching Journal of Social Studies 1: 256–91.
———. 1940. “The Jews in China: An Annotated Bibliography.” The Chinese Social and Political Science Review 24: 113–234.
Luczanits, Christian, ed., 2008. Gandhara: das buddhistische Erbe Pakistans: Legenden, Klöster und Paradiese. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 2008. “Der Bodhisattva und künftige Buddha Maitreya.” In Christian Luczanits, ed., Gandhara: das buddhistische Erbe Pakistans: Legenden, Klöster und Paradiese, pp. 249–53. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 2008. “Der frühe Buddhismus und Gandhara.” In Christian Luczanits, ed., Gandhara: das buddhistische Erbe Pakistans: Legenden, Klöster und Paradiese, pp. 72–7. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 2008. “Gandhara und seine Kunst.” In Christian Luczanits, ed., Gandhara: das buddhistische Erbe Pakistans: Legenden, Klöster und Paradiese, pp. 16–26. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 2008. “Mannigfache Buddhas.” In Christian Luczanits, ed., Gandhara: das buddhistische Erbe Pakistans: Legenden, Klöster und Paradiese, pp. 266–7. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
Lüders, Heinrich. 1899. “Bemerkungen zu dem Kharoṣṭhī Manuscript des Dhammapada (MS. Dutreuil de Rhins).” Nachrichten der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen 4: 474–94.
———. 1905. “Kharoṣṭhī Records on Earthen Jars from Chārsada.” In Archæological Survey of India Annual Report 1903–04, pp. 289–91. Calcutta: Office of the Superintendent of Government Printing, India.
———. 1905–06. “Taxila Vase Inscription.” Epigraphia Indica 8: 296–8.
———. 1909. “The Manikiala Inscription.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 645–66.
———. 1912. A List of Brahmi Inscriptions from the Earliest Times to about A.D. 400 with the Exception of Those of Asoka. Appendix to Epigraphia Indica and Record of the Archæological Survey of India, Vol. X. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing, India.
———. 1913. “Die Śakas und die ‘nordarische’ Sprache.” Sitzungsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften: 406–27.
———. 1919. “Die śākischen Mūra.” Sitzungsberichte der Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch‐historische Klasse: 734–66.
———. 1936. “Textilien im alten Turkestan.” Abhandlungen der Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch‐historische Klasse: 3–38.
———. 1936. “Zur Schrift und Sprache der Kharoṣṭhī‐Dokumente.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 8: 637–55.
———. 1940. Philologica Indica: ausgewählte kleine Schriften: Festgabe zum siebzigsten Geburtstage am 25. Juni 1939 dargebracht von Kollegen, Freunden und Schülern. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
———. 1940. “Zu und aus den Kharoṣṭhī‐Urkunden.” Acta Orientalia 18: 15–49.
———. 1954. Beobachtungen über die Sprache des buddhistischen Urkanons. Abhandlungen der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Klasse für Sprachen, Literatur und Kunst, Jahrgang 1952, Nr. 10. Berlin: Akademie‐Verlag. (Reviewed in Berger 1956 Mehendale 1955–56.)
———, ed., 1961. Mathurā Inscriptions: Unpublished Papers. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Phil.‐hist. Kl. Dritte Folge 47. Göttingen.
Ludwig, Alfred. 1896. “Über den Namen der alten linksläufigen Schrift der Inder.” Gurupūjākaumudī: Festgabe zum fünfzigjährigen Doctorjubiläum Albrecht Weber dargebracht von seinen Freunden und Schülern: 68–71.
Lyons, Islay and Harald Ingholt. 1957. Gandhāran Art in Pakistan. New York: Pantheon Books.
Ma, Yong and Sun Yatang. 1994. “The Western Regions under the Hsiung‐nu and the Han.” In János Harmatta, ed., History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Volume II: The Development of Sedentary and Nomadic Civilizations: 700 B.C. to A.D. 250, pp. 227–46. Paris: UNESCO Publishing.
Macdonell, A. A. 1927. India’s Past: A Survey of Her Literatures, Religions, Languages and Antiquities. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Mac Dowall, David W. 1973. “The Azes Hoard from Shaikhan‐Dheri: Fresh Evidence for the Context of Jihonika.” In Norman Hammond, ed., South Asian Archaeology: Papers from the First International Conference of South Asian Archaeologists Held in the University of Cambridge, pp. 215–30. London: Duckworth.
———. 1997. “Western Impact on the Coinage of the Great Kushans.” In Raymond Allchin, Bridget Allchin, Neil Kreitman and Elizabeth Errington, eds., Gandharan Art in Context: East‐West Exchanges at the Crossroads of Asia, pp. 231–43. New Delhi: Regency Publications.
———. 2005. “The Early Indo‐Greek Currency of Arachosia.” In Ute Franke‐Vogt and Hans‐Joachim Weisshaar, eds., South Asian Archaeology 2003: Proceedings of the Seventeenth International Conference of the European Association of South Asian Archaeologists (7–11 July 2003, Bonn). Forschungen zur Archäologie außereuropäischer Kulturen, Band 1, pp. 241–5. Aachen: Linden Soft.
———. 2006. “The Sequence of Menander’s Copper Coinages.” Journal of Inner Asian Art and Archaeology 1: 61–4.
———. 2007. “The Eras of Demetrius, Eucratides and Azes.” In Rika Gyselen, ed., Des indo‐grecs aux sassanides : données pour l’histoire et la géographie historique. Res orientales, volumen XVII, pp. 103–10. Bures‐sur‐Yvette: Groupe pour l’étude de la civilisation du Moyen‐Orient.
Magee, Peter, C. Petrie, R. Knox, Farid Khan, and K. Thomas. 2005. “The Achaemenid Empire in South Asia and Recent Excavations in Akra in Northwest Pakistan.” American Journal of Archaeology 109: 711–41.
Mair, Victor H. 1994. “Buddhism and the Rise of the Written Vernacular in East Asia: The Making of National Languages.” The Journal of Asian Studies 53: 707–51.
———. 1999. “The Khotanese Antecedents of The Sūtra of the Wise and the Foolish (Xianyu jing).” In Collection of Essays 1993: Buddhism across Boundaries: Chinese Buddhism and the Western Regions, pp. 361–420. Sanchung: Fo Guang Shan Foundation for Buddhist & Culture Education.
———. 2002. Review of Salomon 2000 Allon 2001. Sino‐Platonic Papers 123: 10–4.
———. 2004. Review of Lenz 2003. Sino‐Platonic Papers 145: 36–41.
Mair, Victor H and Mei Tsu‐Lin. 1991. “The Sanskrit Origins of Recent Style Prosody.” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 51: 375–470.
Majumdar, N. G. 1922. “Notes on Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions.” Journal & Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 18: 61–7.
———. 1922. “The Suë Vihar Copper‐Plate of the Reign of Kaniṣka.” Sir Asutosh Mookerjee Silver Jubilee Volumes 3: 459–74.
———. 1923. “An Inscribed Copper Ladle from Hazara.” Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 19: 345–7.
———. 1924. “A List of Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions.” Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 20: 1–39.
———. 1937. A Guide to the Sculptures in the Indian Museum. Delhi: Manager of Publications.
———. 1937–38. “The Bajaur Casket of the Reign of Menander.” Epigraphia Indica 24: 1–8.
———. 1937–38. “Inscriptions on Two Relic‐Caskets from Charsadda.” Epigraphia Indica 24: 8–10.
———. 2008. A List of Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions: With an Introduction by B. N. Mukherjee. Kolkata: The Asiatic Society.
Malandra, Geri. 1981. “Māra’s Army: Text and Image in Early Indian Art.” East and West 31: 121–30.
Mallory, J. P and Victor H. Mair. 2000. The Tarim Mummies: Ancient China and the Mystery of the Earliest Peoples from the West. New York: Thames & Hudson.
Malzahn, Melanie. 2007. “Tocharian Texts and Where to Find Them.” In Melanie Malzahn, ed., Instrumenta Tocharica. Indogermanische Bibliothek, erste Reihe: Lehr‐ und Handbücher, pp. 79–112. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag Winter.
Mangalam, S. J. 1990. Kharoṣṭhī Script. Delhi: Eastern Book Linkers.
Maricq, André. 1958. “La grande inscription de Kaniṣka et l’étéo‐tokharien, l’ancienne langue de la Bactriane.” Journal asiatique 246: 345–440.
Marshall, John. 1914. “The Date of Kanishka.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 973–86.
———. 1915. Annual Report of the Archæological Survey of India: Part I, 1913–14. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing, India.
———. 1915. “The Date of Kanishka.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 191–6.
———. 1916. “Excavations at Taxila.” In John Marshall, ed., Annual Report 1912–13. Archæological Survey of India, pp. 1–52. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing, India.
———. 1918. Annual Report: 1915–16. Archæological Survey of India. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing, India.
———. 1918. A Guide to Taxila. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing, India.
———. 1921. Excavations at Taxila: The Stupas and Monasteries at Jauliāñ. Memoirs of the Archæological Survey of India, No. 7. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing, India.
———. 1921. A Guide to Taxila. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing, India.
———. 1922. Annual Report of the Director‐General of Archæology in India: 1919–20. Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing, India.
———. 1926. Annual Report of the Archæological Survey of India: 1923–24. Calcutta: Government of India Central Publication Branch.
———. 1936. A Guide to Taxila. Delhi: Manager of Publications.
———. 1947. “Greeks and Sakas in India.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 3–32.
———. 1951. Taxila: An Illustrated Account of Archaeological Excavations Carried out at Taxila under the Orders of the Government of India between the Years 1913 and 1934. Cambridge: University Press.
———. 1960. A Guide to Taxila. Cambridge: University Press.
Marshall, John and J. Ph. Vogel. 1904. “Excavations at Chārsada in the Frontier Province.” In Archæological Survey of India: Annual Report 1902–03, pp. 141–84. Calcutta: Office of the Superintendent of Government Printing, India.
Maspero, Henri. 1953. Les documents chinois de la troisième expédition de Sir Aurel Stein en Asie centrale. London: The Trustees of the British Museum.
Masson, Charles. 1834. “Extracts from Mr. Masson’s Letter to Dr. J. G. Gerard, on the Excavation of Topes, Dated Tattung, 22nd March, 1834.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal 3: 329–32.
———. 1834. “Memoir on the Ancient Coins Found at Beghram, in the Kohistán of Kábul.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal 3: 153–75.
———. 1846. “Narrative of an Excursion from Pesháwer to Sháh‐Báz Ghari.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 8: 293–302.
Masson, M. E. (М. Е. Массон). 1941. “Gorodishcha Starogo Termeza i ikh izuchenie Городища Старого Термеза и их изучение.” In Л. В. Баженов, ed., Termezskai͡a arkheologicheskai͡a kompleksnai͡a ėkspedit͡sii͡a 1936 g Термезская археологическая комплексная экспедиция 1936 г. Trudy Uzbekistanskogo filiala Akademii nauk SSSR, serii͡a I: istorii͡a, arkheologii͡a, vypusk 2 Труды Узбекистанского филиала Академии наук СССР, серия I: история, археология, выпуск 2, pp. 5–122. Tashkent Ташкент: Izdatelʹstvo UzFAN Издательство УзФАН.
Matsuda, Kazunobu (松田 和信). 2000. “New Sanskrit Fragments of the Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra in the Schøyen Collection, Norway.” The Journal of Oriental Studies 10: 97–108.
———. 2005. “Michi no Afugan butten shahon: hakkensareta 1 manten o kaidoku, Bukkyō shisō no rekishi saguru 未知のアフガン仏典写本: 発見された１万点を解読、仏教思想の歴史探る.” Nihon keizai shinbun 日本経済新聞 (4/28/2005): 44.
———. 2006. “Afuganisutan no bukkyō shahon アフガニスタンの仏教写本.” Komazawa daigaku bukkyō gakubu ronshū 駒澤大學佛教學部論集 37: 27–42.
———. 2007. “Bāmiyan keikoku no bukkyō shahon バーミヤン渓谷の仏教写本.” In 宮治 昭 (Miyaji Akira), ed., Gandāra bijutsu to Bāmiyan iseki ten ガンダーラ美術とバーミヤン遺跡展, pp. 179–81. Shizuoka 静岡: Shizuoka shinbunsha 静岡新聞社.
———. 2009. “Buddhist Manuscripts from the Bāmiyān Valley, Afghanistan.” In Kazuya Yamauchi, ed., Preliminary Report on the Conservation of the Bamiyan Birch Bark Buddhist Manuscripts. Recent Cultural Heritage Issues in Afghanistan, Preliminary Report Series, 5, pp. 7–9. Tokyo: Japan Center for International Cooperation in Conservation, National Research Institute for Cultural Properties.
———. 2010. “Chūō Ajia no bukkyō shahon 中央アジアの仏教写本.” In 奈良 康明 (Nara Yasuaki) and 石井 公成 (Ishii Kōsei), eds., Bunmei · bunka no kōsaten 文明・文化の交差点. Shin Ajia bukkyō shi, 5: Chūō Ajia 新アジア仏教史, 5: 中央アジア, pp. 119–58. Tōkyō 東京: Kōsei shuppansha 佼成出版社.
———. 2010. “On the Importance of the Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection.” In Jens Braarvig and Fredrik Liland, Traces of Gandhāran Buddhism: An Exhibition of Ancient Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, pp. xxviii–xxix. Oslo: Hermes Publishing.
Matsumoto, Nobuyuki (松本 伸之). 2005. Shin shiruku rōdo ten: gen no to Rōran kara eien no to Seian e 新シルクロード展: 幻の都楼蘭から永遠の都西安へ. Tōkyō 東京: NHK, NHK puromōshon, sankei shinbun NHK, NHK プロモーション, 産経新聞社.
Maue, Dieter. 1981. Sanskrit‐uigurische Bilinguen aus den Berliner Turfanfunden. Habilitation, Universität Gießen.
———. 1997. “A Tentative Stemma of the Varieties of Brāhmī Script along the Northern Silk Road.” In Shirin Akiner and Nicholas Sims‐Williams, eds., Languages and Scripts of Central Asia, pp. 1–15. London: School of Oriental and African Studies.
———. 2004. “Konows Zeichen Nr. 10.” In Desmond Durkin‐Meisterernst et al., ed., Turfan Revisited – The First Century of Research into the Arts and Cultures of the Silk Road. Monographien zur indischen Archäologie, Kunst und Philologie, Band 17, pp. 208–12. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag.
Mayeda, Egaku. 1985–87. “Japanese Studies on the Schools of the Chinese āgamas.” In Heinz Bechert, ed., Zur Schulzugehörigkeit von Werken der Hīnayāna‐Literatur. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, philologisch‐historische Klasse, dritte Folge, Nr. 149 & Nr. 154 / Symposien zur Buddhismusforschung, III, pp. 94–103. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
Meenakshi, K. 1980–2. “Note on eghaṭṭa and ehaḍa.” Journal of Ancient Indian History 13: 283.
Mehendale, M. A. 1948. Historical Grammar of Inscriptional Prakrits. Deccan College Dissertation Series, 3. Poona: Deccan College Postgraduate and Research Institute.
———. 1955–56. “North‐Western (and Western) Influence on the Versions of Aśoka’s Minor Rock Edict.” Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute 17: 81–97.
———. 1955–56. Review of Lüders 1954. Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute 17: 53–75.
Meisig, Konrad. 2011. Beginnings of Buddhist Ethics: The Chinese Parallel to the Kūṭadantasutta: Edited, Translated and Compared with the Pāli. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
Michelson, Truman. 1909. “Linguistic Notes on the Shāhbāzgarhi and Mansehra Redactions of Asoka’s Fourteen‐Edicts.” The American Journal of Philology 30: 416–29.
———. 1909–10. “The Interrelation of the Dialects of the Fourteen‐Edicts of Asoka, 1: General Introduction and the Dialect of the Shāhbāzgarhi and Mansehra Redactions.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 30: 77–93.
———. 1921. “Once More Shāhbāzgarhi uthanaṃ.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 41: 460–1.
Miller, Michele A. 2007. “Looting and the Antiquities Market.” Athena Review 4: 18–26.
Mitchiner, Michael. 1976. Indo‐Greek and Indo‐Scythian Coinage. London: Hawkins Publications.
v. Mitterwallner, G. 1987. “The Brussels Buddha from Gandhara of the Year 5.” In Marianne Yaldiz and Wibke Lobo, eds., Investigating Indian Art: Proceedings of a Symposium on the Development of Early Buddhist and Hindu Iconography Held at the Museum of Indian Art Berlin in May 1986. Veröffentlichungen des Museums für Indische Kunst, Volume 8, pp. 213–47. Berlin: Museum für Indische Kunst.
Miyaji, Akira (宮治 昭). 2008. “Aspects of the Earliest Buddha Images in Gandhāra.” In Claudine Bautze‐Picron, ed., Miscellanies about the Buddha Image. BAR International Series, 1888 / South Asian Archaeology 2007, Special Sessions, 1, pp. 25–42. Oxford: Archaeopress.
———. 2009. Nièpán hé Mílè de túxiàng xué: cóng Yìndù dào Zhōngyà 涅槃和弥勒的图像学: 从印度到中亚. Fójiào yìshù yǔ Dūnhuáng xué míngzhù yìcóng 佛教艺术与敦煌学名著译丛. Běijīng 北京: Wénwù chūbǎnshè 文物出版社.
———. 2010. Indo bukkyō bijutsu shiron インド仏教美術史論. Tōkyō 東京: Chūōkōron bijutsu shuppan 中央公論美術出版.
Miyakawa, Hisashi. 2003. Die altindischen Grundzahlwörter im Rigveda. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft, Beiheft 21. Dettelbach: J. H. Röll Verlag.
Mizuno, Kōgen (水野 弘元). 1979. “Dharmapadas of Various Buddhist Schools.” In A. K. Narain, ed., Studies in Pali and Buddhism: A Memorial Volume in Honor of Bhikkhu Jagdish Kashyap, pp. 255–67. Delhi: B. R. Publishing Corporation.
———. 1981. Hokku kyō no kenkyū 法句経の研究. Tōkyō 東京: Shunjūsha 春秋社.
———. 1982. Buddhist Sūtras: Origin, Development, Transmission. Tokyo: Kōsei Publishing Co.
———. 1982. “Bongo hōkukyō (SDhp) no kenkyū 梵語法句経 (SDhp) の研究.” Bukkyō Kenkyū 佛教研究 (Buddhist Studies) 11: 1–48.
———. 1984. “A Comparative Study of Dharmapadas.” In Gatare Dhammapala, Richard Gombrich and K. R. Norman, eds., Buddhist Studies in Honour of Hammalava Saddhātissa, pp. 168–75. Nugegoda: University of Sri Jayewardenepura.
———. 1990. “Bongo hōkukyō (SDhp) no kenkyū sono 2 梵語法句経 (SDhp) の研究その2.” Bukkyō kenkyū 佛教研究 19: 1–66.
———. 1993. “Chōrō ge, chōrōni ge no taiōhyō 長老偈，長老尼偈の対応表.” Bukkyō kenkyū 佛教研究 22: 3–83.
Mizuno, Seiichi (水野 淸一). 1969. Mehasanda: Pakisutan ni okeru bukkyō jiin no chōsa 1962–1967 メハサンダ: パキスタンに おける仏教寺院の調查1962–1967. Kyōto 京都: Kyōto daigaku 京都大学.
———. 1971. Basāwaru to jerārābādo kāburu : afuganisutan tōnanbu ni okeru bukkyō sekkutsu to buttō no chōsa 1965 バサーワルとジェラーラーバード‐カーブル : アフガニスタン東南部における仏敎石窟と仏塔の調查 1965. Kyoto 京都: Kyoto University 京都大学.
Mkrtychev, T. K. (Т. К. Мкртычев). 2002. Buddiĭskoe iskusstvo Sredneĭ Azii (I–X vv.) Буддийское искусство Средней Азии (I–X вв.). Moskva Москва: IKT͡S «Akademkniga» ИКЦ «Академкнига».
Monaghan, Peter. 2002. “A Lost Buddhist Literary Tradition is Found.” The Chronicle of Higher Education 49: A18–19.
———. 2006. “Birch‐Bark Manuscripts Could Reveal When Buddhism Moved to China.” The Chronicle of Higher Education 52: A22.
Morgenstierne, Georg. 1933–4. “Notes on Tirahi.” Acta Orientalia 12: 161–89.
———. 1947. “Metathesis of Liquids in Dardic.” In Chr. S. Stang, Erik Krag and Arne Gallis, eds., Festskrift til professor Olaf Broch på hans 80‐årsdag fra venner og elever. Avhandlinger utgitt av Det norske Videnskaps‐Akademi i Oslo, II: hist.‐filos. klasse, 1947, pp. 145–54. Oslo: Jacob Dybwad.
———. 1964. Review of Brough 1962. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 27: 178–80.
Muhammadzai, Qasim Jan. 2008. “A Note on Recently Discovered Seals & Sealings from Charsadda, Ancient Gandhara.” Gandhāran Studies 2: 61–9.
Mukherjee, B. N. 1964. “Shāh‐jī‐kī‐Ḍherī Casket Inscription.” British Museum Quarterly 28: 39–46.
———. 1972. “A Pedestal Inscription from the Peshawar District.” East and West 22: 227–9.
———. 1973. “Kamra Inscription of Vajheshka (vāsishka).” Indian Museum Bulletin 8: 111–8.
———. 1977–78. “An Interesting Kharoshṭhī Inscription.” Journal of Ancient Indian History 11: 93–114.
———. 1978. “Central Asia (Including Northern Afghanistan).” In The Cultural Heritage of India, V, pp. 703–19. Calcutta: The Ramakrishna Mission Institute of Culture.
———. 1980–2. “A Note on a Bi‐Scriptural Epigraph of the Kushāṇa Period from Mathurā.” Journal of Ancient Indian History 13: 285–6.
———. 1981. Mathurā and Its Society: The Śaka‐Pahlava Phase. Calcutta: Firma K. L. M.
———. 1981. “Evidence of the Use of Long Vowel Sign in Kharoṣṭhī Script of India.” Journal of the Epigraphical Society of India 8: 45.
———. 1981. “New Light on the History of the Kushāṇa Period.” Journal of the Asiatic Society 23.1–2: 152–9.
———. 1981. “A Note on the Name Kharoshṭhī.” Journal of the Asiatic Society 23.1–2: 144–6.
———. 1981. “A Note on an Intresting Kharoshṭhī (Kharoshṭī) Inscription.” Journal of the Asiatic Society 23.1–2: 147–9.
———. 1981. “A Note on Some Kharoshṭhī (or Kharoshṭī) Inscriptions from Dalverzin‐tepe (U.S.S.R.).” Journal of the Asiatic Society 23.1–2: 163–4.
———. 1981. “A Note on an Inscription of the Year Seventy‐Four of the Azes Era.” Journal of the Asiatic Society 23.1–2: 161–2.
———. 1981. “A Note on Two Inscriptions from Taxila.” Journal of the Asiatic Society 23.1–2: 150–1.
———. 1982. “An Indo‐Scythian Queen.” Journal of the Asiatic Society 24: 48–51.
———. 1982. “The Date of Introduction of Unilingual Coins in the Post‐Reform Coinage of the Kuṣāṇa Empire.” Journal of the Asiatic Society 25: 106–7.
———. 1984. “An Enigmatic Kharoṣṭhī Inscription.” Journal of the Asiatic Society 26: 16–8.
———. 1984. “Foreword.” In R. C. Sharma, ed., Buddhist Art of Mathurā, pp. viii–ix. Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan.
———. 1984–5. “Inscribed Mahabodhi Temple Plaque from Kumraha.” Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art 14: 43–6.
———. 1985. “The Vikrama and Śaka Eras – Observations on Their Beginnings and Their Early Use in Eastern India.” Indian Museum Bulletin 20: 7–27.
———. 1986. “A Casket Inscription of the Time of Vijayamitra, the Ruler of Avaca.” Indian Museum Bulletin 21: 7–10.
———. 1986. “A Dated Gandhāra Sculpture in the Indian Museum.” Indian Museum Bulletin 21: 11–3.
———. 1987. “An Image of Maitreya of the Year 110.” Indian Museum Bulletin 22: 26–7.
———. 1987. “Kharoshṭhī Graffiti of the Kushāṇa Age from Northern Kashmir.” Indian Museum Bulletin 22: 16–25.
———. 1988. The Rise and Fall of the Kushāṇa Empire. Calcutta: Firma KLM.
———. 1988. “A Kharoshṭhī Inscription on an Image of Gandhāra Art.” Journal of the Epigraphical Society of India 15: 78–80.
———. 1989. “A Note on the Shâh‐jî‐kî‐Dherî Casket Inscription of Kanishka I.” Berliner indologische Studien 4/5: 375–9.
———. 1990. “Kharoshti Inscriptions in Eastern India – New Discoveries.” Journal of Central Asia 13: 19–29.
———. 1991. “Dated Inscriptions on Gandhāra Sculptures in the Indian Museum.” In Anasua Sengupta and Dibakar Das, eds., Gandhara Holdings in the Indian Museum: A Handlist. Calcutta: Indian Museum.
———. 1992. “Datirovannoe izobrazhenie Maĭtrei Датированное изображение Майтреи.” Vestnik drevneĭ istorii Вестник древней истории 200: 91–4.
———. 1992. “Nadpisi kkharoshti i kkharoshti‐brakhmi iz zapadnogo Bengala: novoe napravlenie v issledovanii pisʹmennosti kkharoshti Надписи кхарошти и кхарошти‐брахми из западного Бенгала: новое направление в исследовании письменности кхарошти.” Vestnik drevneĭ istorii Вестник древней истории 200: 73–83.
———. 1997. “Farewell to Bhagamoya.” South Asian Studies 13: 141–44.
———. 1997. “The Impact of Gandhara on the Art of Ancient Vaṅga: A Case of an Eastern Response.” In Raymond Allchin, Bridget Allchin, Neil Kreitman and Elizabeth Errington, eds., Gandharan Art in Context: East‐West Exchanges at the Crossroads of Asia, pp. 173–88. New Delhi: Regency Publications.
Mukherjee, Prabhat Kumar. 1935. “The Dhammapada and the Udānavarga.” Indian Historical Quarterly 11: 741–60.
Mukherjee, Tarapada and J. C. Wright. 1979. “An Early Testamentary Document in Sanskrit.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 42: 297–320.
Mukhopadhyaya, Satkari. 2006. “Turfan Sanskrit Manuscripts: An Overview.” Kriti Rakshana 2: 24–7.
Murakami, Shinkan. 2008. “Early Buddhist Openness and Mahāyāna Buddhism.” Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: Saṃbhāṣā 27: 109–48.
Mustamandi, Shahibye. 1970. “Report on Kushanid Studies in Afghanistan.” Afghanistan 23: 70–3.
———. 1971. “Preliminary Report on Hadda’s Fifth Excavation Period.” Afghanistan 24: 128–37.
Nadiem, Ihsan H. 1989. “A Fresh Kharoshthi Inscription from Takht‐i‐Bahi.” Journal of Central Asia 12: 209–16.
Nagasawa, Kazutoshi. 1982. “On the Date of the Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions.” XXX International Congress of Human Sciences in Asia and North Africa 1: 17–22.
Najmuddin, Shahzad Z. 2005. Armenia: A Resumé: With Notes on Seth’s Armenians in India. Victoria: Trafford Publishing.
Nakamura, Hajime (中村 元). 1978. Budda no shinri no kotoba kankyō no kotoba ブッダの真理のことば感興のことば. Iwanami bunko, 33‐302‐1 岩波文庫, 33‐302‐1. Tōkyō 東京: Iwanami shoten 岩波書店.
———. 1980. Indian Buddhism: A Survey with Biographical Notes. Hirakata City: KUFS Publication Japan.
Nakatani, Hideaki (中谷 英明). 1973. “Pali Udāna to Udānavarga hensan Pali Udāna と Udānavarga 編纂.” Indogaku bukkyōgaku kenkyū 印度學佛敎學硏究 21: 988–4.
———. 1975. “Kanyaku “Hokkukyō” no 3 tane no teihon: sono kōsei to seikaku ni tsuite 漢訳『法句經』の3種の底本: その構成と性格について.” Tōhōgaku 東方學 49: 100–83.
———. 1984. “Remarques sur la transmission des Dharmapada.” Bulletin d’études indiennes 2: 135–51.
———. 1985. “‘Subashi shahon’ no ganbōhō gobi: bukkyō sansukuritto seiritsu no ikkyokumen 「スバシ写本」の願望法語尾: 仏教サンスクリット成立の一局面.” Kokuritsu minzokugaku hakubutsukan kenkyūhōkoku 国立民族学博物館研究報告 10: 111–29.
———. 1987. Udānavarga de Subaši : edition critique du manuscrit sanskrit sur bois provenant de Subaši : Bibliothèque nationale de Paris, fonds Pelliot. Publications de l’Institut de civilisation indienne, série in‐8º, fascicule 53 / fascicule 54. Paris: Edition‐Diffusion de Boccard.
———. 1988. Subashi shahon no kenkyū: Kucha Kocchi Reiran no “Udāna·varuga” スバシ写本の研究: 亀茲国致隷藍の『ウダーナ・ヴァルガ』. Kyōto 京都: Jinbun shoin 人文書院.
———. 1990. “La sanskritisation des textes bouddhiques en Asie centrale : le cas du manuscrit de Soubachi de l’Udānavarga.” In Akira Haneda, ed., Documents et archives provenant de l’Asie centrale : actes du colloque franco‐japonais organisé par l’Association franco‐japonaise des études orientales affiliée à la Maison franco‐japonaise de Tokyo et l’Université de Paris III : sous les auspices du Ministère de l’éducation nationale du Japon : avec le soutien de la Japan Society for the Promotion of Science, des Universités de Kyoto et Ryukoku, du C.N.R.S., du Ministère des affaires étrangères de France : Kyoto (Kyoto International Conference Hall et Univ. Ryukoku), 4–8 octobre 1988, pp. 35–50. Kyoto: Association franco‐japonaise des études orientales.
Narain, A. K. 1957. The Indo‐Greeks. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
———. 1968. The Coin‐Types of the Indo‐Greek Kings. Chicago: Argonaut Publishers.
———. 1968. “The Date of Kaniṣka.” In A. L. Basham, ed., Papers on the Date of Kaniṣka: Submitted to the Conference on the Date of Kaniṣka, London, 20–22 April, 1960. Australian National University Centre of Oriental Studies, Oriental Monograph Series, Vol. IV, pp. 206–39. Leiden: E. J. Brill.
———. 1985. “A Note on Two Inscribed Sculptures in the Elvehjem Art Center of the University of Wisconsin, Madison.” In Indian Epigraphy: Its Bearing on the History of Art, pp. 73–4. New Delhi: Oxford and IBH Publishing Company.
Nasim Khan, M. 1994. “Rock Carvings and Inscriptions at Helor Das.” In Gérard Fussman and Karl Jettmar, eds., Antiquities of Northern Pakistan: Reports and Studies, Vol. 3, pp. 201–11. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 1997. “An Inscribed Relic‐Casket from Dir.” The Journal of Humanities and Social Sciences 5: 21–33.
———. 1997. “Kharoṣṭhī Inscription from Swabi‐Gandhāra.” The Journal of Humanities and Social Sciences 5: 49–52.
———. 2000. Buddhist Paintings in Gandhara. Peshawar: Department of Archaeology, University of Peshawar.
———. 2002. “Kharoshthi Inscribed Copper Plates from Rani Dab at Orakzai Agency in the Northwest Frontier Province of Pakistan.” Ancient Pakistan 15: 153–6.
———. 2007. “Inscribed Oil Lamps and Other Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions from Gandhāra.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 17: 131–8.
———. 2008. Kharoṣṭhī Manuscripts from Gandhāra. Department of Archaeology, University of Peshawar.
———. 2008. “Excavations at Aziz Dheri: A Stūpa Settlement Site in Ancient Gandhāra: Glimpses from Field Campaigns 1993 and 2007/08.” Gandhāran Studies 2: 71–120.
Nasim Khan, M and M. Sohail Khan. 2004. “Buddhist Kharoṣṭhī Manuscripts from Gandhāra: A New Discovery.” The Journal of Humanities and Social Sciences 12: 9–15.
Nasim Khan, M, M. Ashraf Khan and M. Bahadur Khan. 1999–2000. “Recent Discovery of Two More Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions from Gandhara.” Ancient Pakistan 13: 1–6.
Natesa Aiyar, V. 1925–26. “An Inscribed Relic Casket from Kurram.” Epigraphia Indica and Record of the Archæological Survey of India 18: 16–20.
Nattier, Jan. 1988. “The Candragarbha‐sūtra in Central and East Asia: Studies in a Buddhist Prophecy of Decline.” PhD Dissertation. Harvard University.
———. 1990. “Church Language and Vernacular Language in Central Asian Buddhism.” Numen 37: 195–219.
———. 1991. Once upon a Future Time: Studies in a Buddhist Prophecy of Decline. Nanzan Studies in Asian Religions, 1. Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press.
———. 2003. A Few Good Men: The Bodhisattva Path According to The Inquiry of Ugra (Ugraparipṛcchā). Studies in the Buddhist Traditions. Honolulu: University of Hawai‘i Press.
———. 2004. “Central Asia.” In Robert E. Buswell, Jr., ed., Encyclopedia of Buddhism, pp. 120–2. New York: Macmillan Reference USA.
———. 2008. A Guide to the Earliest Chinese Buddhist Translations: Texts from the Eastern Han 東漢 and Three Kingdoms 三國 Periods. Bibliotheca philologica et philosophica Buddhica, Volume X. Tokyo: The International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology, Soka University.
Neelis, Jason. 1992. “A Survey of Recently‐Discovered Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions.” MA Thesis. University of Texas at Austin.
———. 1997. Review of Fussman 1997. Bulletin of the Asia Institute 11: 218–24.
———. 2000. “Kharoṣṭhī and Brāhmī Inscriptions from Hunza‐Haldeikish: Sources for the Study of Long‐Distance Trade and Transmission of Buddhism.” In Maurizio Taddei and Giuseppe De Marco, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1997: Proceedings of the Fourteenth International Conference of the European Association of South Asian Archaeologists, Held in the Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente, Palazzo Brancaccio, Rome, 7–14 July 1997. Serie orientale Roma, vol. 90, pp. 903–23. Rome: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente.
———. 2001. “Long‐Distance Trade and the Transmission of Buddhism through Northern Pakistan, Primarily Based on Kharoṣṭhī and Brāhmī Inscriptions.” PhD Dissertation. University of Washington.
———. 2002. “La vieille route Reconsidered: Alternative Paths for Early Transmission of Buddhism beyond the Borderlands of South Asia.” Bulletin of the Asia Institute 16: 143–64.
———. 2004. “Northwest India.” In Robert E. Buswell, Jr., ed., Encyclopedia of Buddhism, pp. 366–8. New York: Macmillan Reference USA.
———. 2004. “Silk Road.” In Robert E. Buswell, Jr., ed., Encyclopedia of Buddhism, pp. 775–7. New York: Macmillan Reference USA.
———. 2006. “Hunza‐Haldeikish Revisited: Epigraphical Evidence for Trans‐Regional History.” In Hermann Kreutzmann, ed., Karakoram in Transition: Culture, Development, and Ecology in the Hunza Valley, pp. 159–70. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
———. 2007. “Passages to India: Śaka and Kuṣāṇa Migrations in Historical Contexts.” In Doris Meth Srinivasan, ed., On the Cusp of an Era: Art in the Pre‐Kuṣāṇa World. Brill’s Inner Asian library, volume 18, pp. 55–94. Leiden: Brill.
———. 2008. “Historical and Geographical Contexts for Avadānas in Kharoṣṭhī Manuscripts.” In Richard Gombrich and Cristina Scherrer‐Schaub, eds., Buddhist Studies. Papers of the 12th World Sanskrit Conference, Vol. 8, pp. 151–67. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers.
———. 2008. “Meditation in Multiple Contexts: Early Buddhist Manuscripts, Inscriptions, and Art.” Bojo Sasang: Journal of Bojo Jinul’s Thought 29: 35–54.
———. 2011. Early Buddhist Transmission and Trade Networks: Mobility and Exchange within and beyond the Northwestern Borderlands of South Asia. Dynamics in the History of Religion, Volume 2. Leiden: Brill.
New Zealand Herald. 2006. “‘Dead Sea Scrolls’ May Be Missing Link in Buddhism.” The New Zealand Herald.
Nishikawa, Kōji (西川 幸治). 1986. Gandāra bukkyō iseki no sōgō chōsa gaihō ガンダ－ラ仏教遺趾の総合調查概報. Kyōto 京都: Kyōto daigaku gakujutsu chōsatai 京都大学学術調査隊.
———. 1988. Gandhara 2: Gandāra bukkyō iseki no sōgō chōsa gaihō Gandhara 2: ガンダ－ラ仏教遺跡の総合調査概報. Kyōto 京都: Kyōto daigaku gakujutsu chōsatai 京都大学学術調査隊.
———. 1994. Ranigato: 1983–1992 Gandāra bukkyō iseki no sōgōchūsa: Kyōto daigaku gakujoshi chūsatai chūsa hōkokushu ラニガト: 1983–1992ガンダーラ仏教遺跡の総合調査, 第二冊: 図版編. Kyōto daigaku gakujutsu chōsatai chōsahōkokusho 京都大学学術調査隊調査報告書. Kyōto 京都: Kyōto daigaku gakujutsu shuppankai 京都大学学術出版会.
Nishimura, Minori (西村 実則). 1987. “Gandāra go bukkyō ken to kanyaku butten ガンダーラ語仏教圏と漢訳仏典.” Sankō bunka kenkyūjo nenpō 三康文化研究所年報 20: 49–125.
———. 1995. “Daijō zaike shinja to ‘shosha’ 大乗在家信者と「書写」.” Bukkyō gaku 仏教学 37: 45–59.
———. 1997. “Die Sprache der Dharmaguptaka.” In Heinz Bechert, Sven Bretfeld and Petra Kieffer‐Pülz, eds., Untersuchungen zur buddhistischen Literatur, zweite Folge: Gustav Roth zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet. Sanskrit‐Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan‐Funden, Beiheft 8, pp. 255–65. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
Noble, Peter S. 1931. “A Kharoṣṭhī Inscription from Endere.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 6: 444–55.
Norman, K. R. 1967. “Notes on Aśoka’s Fifth Pillar Edict.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 26–32.
———. 1970. “Some Aspects of the Phonology of the Prakrit Underlying the Asokan Inscriptions.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 33: 132–43.
———. 1971. The Elders’ Verses, I: Theragāthā. Pali Text Society Translation Series, No. 38. London: Luzac and Company.
———. 1971. “Notes on the Gāndhārī Dharmapada.” Indian Linguistics 32: 213–20.
———. 1972. “Notes on the Greek Version of Aśoka’s Twelfth and Thirteenth Rock Edicts.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 111–8.
———. 1974. “The Gāndhārī Version of the Dharmapada.” In L. Cousins, A. Kunst and K. R. Norman, eds., Buddhist Studies in Honour of I. B. Horner, pp. 171–80. Dordrecht‐Holland: D. Reidel Publishing Company.
———. 1979. “Two Pali Etymologies.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 42: 321–8.
———. 1981. Review of Bechert, Die Sprache der ältesten buddhistischen Überlieferung. Kratylos 26: 85–8.
———. 1983. “Pāli Literature: Including the Canonical Literature in Prakrit and Sanskrit of all the Hīnayāna schools of Buddhism.” In Jan Gonda, ed., A History of Indian Literature, VII.2, pp. 1–210. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
———. 1987–88. “An Epithet of Nibbāna.” In N. H. Samtani and रामशङ्कर त्रिपाठी, eds., Śramaṇa Vidyā: Studies in Buddhism: Prof. Jagannath Upadhyaya Commemoration Volume. Samyag‐Vāk Series, III / IV, pp. I.23–31. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies.
———. 1988. Review of Hinüber 1986. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 51: 358–9.
———. 1991. “Gāndhārī.” In Li Zheng et al., ed., Papers in Honour of Professor Dr. Ji Xianlin on the Occasion of His 80th Birthday, 1, pp. 133–43. Peking.
———. 1993. “The Development of Writing in India and its Effect upon the Pāli Canon.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Südasiens, Supplementband 36: 239–49.
———. 1997. A Philological Approach to Buddhism: The Bukkyō Dendō Kyōkai Lectures 1994. The Buddhist Forum, 5. London: School of Oriental and African Studies.
———. 1998. “Does Māra Have Flower‐Tipped Arrows?” In Paul Harrison and Gregory Schopen, eds., Sūryacandrāya: Essays in Honour of Akira Yuyama on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday. Indica et Tibetica: Monographien zu den Sprachen und Literaturen des indo‐tibetischen Kulturraumes, Band 35, pp. 135–42. Swisttal‐Odendorf: Indica et Tibetica Verlag.
———. 2002. “Pāli and the Languages of Early Buddhism.” In Nicholas Sims‐Williams, ed., Indo‐Iranian Languages and Peoples. Proceedings of the British Academy, 116, pp. 135–50. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
———. 2002. “A Survey of the Grammar of Early Middle Indo‐Aryan.” Acta Orientalia 63: 221–47.
———. 2004. “A New Version of the Gāndhārī Dharmapada?” Acta Orientalia 65: 113–33. (Review of Lenz 2003)
———. 2005. Review of Hinüber 2003. Indo‐Iranian Journal 48: 124–7.
———. 2006. A Philological Approach to Buddhism: The Bukkyō Dendō Kyōkai Lectures 1994. Lancaster: The Pali Text Society.
———. 2006. “Translation Problems in Early Buddhist Literature.” In Ute Hüsken, Petra Kieffer‐Pülz and Anne Peters, eds., Jaina‐Itihāsa‐Ratna: Festschrift für Gustav Roth zum 90. Geburtstag. Indica et Tibetica: Monographien zu den Sprachen und Literaturen des indo‐tibetischen Kulturraumes, Band 47, pp. 363–77. Marburg: Indica et Tibetica Verlag.
———. 2008. Review of Glass 2007. Acta Orientalia 69: 306–12.
———. 2009. “On Translating Literally.” Journal of the Pali Text Society 30: 81–97.
———. 2010. “Sanskritisms or Orthographical Variants?” Indo‐Iranian Journal 52: 101–14.
Norris, E. 1846. “On the Kapur‐di‐Giri Rock Inscription.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 8: 303–7.
Oberlies, Thomas. 2000. “Heilige Schriften des Buddhismus.” In Udo Tworuschka, ed., Heilige Schriften: eine Einführung, pp. 167–96. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft.
———. 2001–02. Review of Salomon 1999. Written Language and Literacy 4: 230–4.
———. 2003. “Aśokan Prakrit and Pāli.” In George Cardona and Dhanesh Jain, eds., The Indo‐Aryan Languages. Routledge Language Family Series, pp. 161–203. London: Routledge.
———. 2003. “Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna‐Schulen des Buddhismus (ausgenommen der des Mahāvihāra‐Theravāda).” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Südasiens 47: 37–84.
———. 2004. Review of Salomon 2000. Indo‐Iranian Journal 47: 359–62.
Odani, Nakao (小谷 仲男). 2000. “New Discoveries from the Excavations at Rānigāt, Pakistan.” In Maurizio Taddei and Giuseppe De Marco, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1997: Proceedings of the Fourteenth International Conference of the European Association of South Asian Archaeologists, Held in the Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente, Palazzo Brancaccio, Rome, 7–14 July 1997. Serie orientale Roma, vol. 90, pp. 831–41. Rome: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente.
———. 2003. “Gandāra bukkyō ni okeru kaikō girei ガンダーラ仏教における廻向儀礼.” Toyama daigaku jinbun gakubu kiyō 富山大学人文学部紀要 38: 45–71.
———. 2005. “Transfer of Merit in Gandhāran Buddhism.” In Ute Franke‐Vogt and Hans‐Joachim Weisshaar, eds., South Asian Archaeology 2003: Proceedings of the Seventeenth International Conference of the European Association of South Asian Archaeologists (7–11 July 2003, Bonn). Forschungen zur Archäologie außereuropäischer Kulturen, Band 1, pp. 431–5. Aachen: Linden Soft.
Ogiwara, Unrai (萩原雲來). 1986. Bon-Wa Daijiten 梵和大辭典. Tokyo 東京: Kōdansha 講談社.
Oguibénine, Boris. 2001. “Buddhist (Hybrid) Sanskrit: Three Articles from a Panel of the XIIth Conference of the International Association of Buddhist Studies.” Indo-Iranian Journal 44: 203–6.
———. 2002. “Materials for the Lexicography of Buddhist Sanskrit of the Mahāsāṃghika-Lokottaravādins (I).” Chūō gakujutsu kenkyujo kiyō 中央学術研究所紀要 31: 44–92.
———. 2005. “Materials for the Lexicography of Buddhist Sanskrit of the Mahāsāṃghika-Lokottaravādins (II).” Chūō gakujutsu kenkyujo kiyō 中央学術研究所紀要 34: 45–70.
Oikonomides, Al. N. 1984. “A Little Known Poem by C. P. Cavafy: Coins with Indian Inscriptions.” The Ancient World 9: 35–7.
Ojhā, Gaurīśaṃkara Hīrācaṃda. 1918. Bhāratīya prācīna lipimālā भारतीय प्राचीन लिपिमाला. Ajmera अज्मेर: Scottish Mission Industries Company.
Olʹdenburg, S. F. (С. Ф. Ольденбургъ). 1897. Predvaritelʹnai͡a zami͡etka o buddīĭskoĭ rukopisi, napisannoĭ pisʹmenami kharoṣṭhī Предварительная замѣтка о буддійской рукописи, написанной письменами kharoṣṭhī. Sanktpeterburg Санктпетербургъ: Tipografīi͡a Imperatorskoĭ Akademīi Nauk Типографія Императорской Академіи Наукъ.
Omland, Atle. 2006. “Claiming Gandhara: Legitimizing Ownership of Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Norway.” In Juliette van Krieken‐Pieters, ed., Art and Archaeology of Afghanistan: Its Fall and Survival: A Multi‐Disciplinary Approach. Handbook of Oriental Studies, Section Eight: Central Asia, Volume Fourteen, pp. 227–64. Leiden: Brill.
Organ, R. M and A. E. Werner. 1964. “The Restoration of the Relic Casket from Shāh‐jī‐kī‐Ḍherī.” The British Museum Quarterly 28: 46–51.
Osto, Douglas. 2006. “Soteriology, Asceticism and the Female Body in Two Indian Buddhist Narratives.” Buddhist Studies Review 23: 203–20.
Otto, Walter. 1916. “Hyndopherres.” In Georg Wissowa and Wilhelm Kroll, eds., Paulys Real‐Encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, 9, pp. 183–91. Stuttgart: J. B. Metzlersche Buchhandlung.
Padwa, Mariner. 2007. “An Archaic Fabric: Culture and Landscape in an Early Inner Asian Oasis (3rd–4th Century C.E. Niya).” PhD Dissertation. Harvard University.
———. 2010. “Persons and Places within the Niya Oasis: Some Basic Associations.” In Irisawa Takashi, ed., “The Way of Buddha” 2003: The 100th Anniversary of the Otani Mission and the 50th of the Research Society for Central Asian Cultures. Cultures of the Silk Road and Modern Science, Vol. 1, pp. 123–9. Osaka: Toho Shuppan.
Pagel, Ulrich. 2007. Mapping the Path: Vajrapadas in Mahāyāna Literature. Studia philologica Buddhica, Monograph Series, XXI. Tokyo: The International Institute for Buddhist Studies of The International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies.
Palumbo, Antonello. 2003. “Dharmarakṣa and Kaṇṭhaka: White Horse Monasteries in Early Medieval China.” In Giovanni Verardi and Silvio Vita, eds., Buddhist Asia 1: Papers from the First Conference of Buddhist Studies Held in Naples in May 2001, pp. 167–216. Kyoto: Italian School of East Asian Studies.
Pandey, Raj Bali. 1962. Historical and Literary Inscriptions. The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Studies, Vol. XXIII. Varanasi: The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office.
Parasher‐Sen, Aloka. 2006. “Naming and Social Exclusion: The Outcast and the Outsider.” In Patrick Olivelle, ed., Between the Empires: Society in India 300 BCE to 400 CE. South Asia research, pp. 415–55. New York: Oxford University Press.
Pargiter, F. E. 1911–12. “The Inscription on the Wardak Vase.” Epigraphia Indica 11: 202–19.
———. 1912. “The Inscription on the Wardak Vase.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 1060–3.
———. 1913–14. “Four Early Inscriptions from Manikiala, Hashtnagar, and Sanchi.” Epigraphia Indica 12: 298–303.
———. 1914. “Inscription on the Wardak Vase: Two Corrections.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 128.
———. 1914. “The Inscription on the Manikiala Stone.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 641–60.
———. 1914. “The Phonetics of the Wardak Vase.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 126–8.
———. 1921–2. “The Inscriptions on the Bimaran Vase.” Epigraphia Indica 16: 97–100.
Patel, Purushottam G. 1995. “Brahmi Scripts, Orthographic Units and Reading Acquisition.” In Insup Taylor and David R. Olson, eds., Scripts and Literacy: Reading and Learning to Read Alphabets, Syllabaries and Characters. Neuropsychology and Cognition, Volume 7, pp. 265–75. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
Paul, Pran Gopal. 1986. “Early Sculpture of Kashmir (before the Middle of the Eigth Century A.D.): An Approach to Art History and Epigraphy of the Jhelum Valley and Its Peripheral Regions.” PhD Dissertation. Rijksuniversiteit te Leiden.
Pauly, Bernard. 1967. “Fragments sanskrits d’Afghanistan (Fouilles de la D.A.F.A.).” Journal asiatique 255: 273–83.
Pelliot, Paul. 1914. “La version ouigoure de l’histoire des princes Kalyāṇaṃkara et Pāpaṃkara.” Tʼoung Pao 15: 225–72.
———. 1914. “Les noms propres dans les traductions chinoises du Milindapañha.” Journal asiatique 4: 379–419.
Petech, Luciano. 1966. “A Kharoṣṭhī Inscription from Butkara I (Swat).” East and West 16: 80–1.
Pidaev, Sh and Katō Kyūzō (加藤 九祚). 2000. “Nihon‐Uzubekisutan Kyōdō Karatepa kōkogaku chōsadan hōkoku (2000 nendo) 日本・ウズベキスタン共同カラテパ考古学調査団報告 (2000年度).” Terumezu テルメズ. Karatepa Kitaoka Hakken no Tenbuzō 2000 nen 4 gatsu shutsudo カラテパ北丘発見の天部像2000年4月出土: 1–54.
Pinault, Georges‐Jean. 1987. “Épigraphie koutchéenne.” In Chao Huashan, Simone Gaulier, Monique Maillard and Georges Pinault, eds., Sites divers de la région de Koutcha : épigraphie koutchéenne. Mission Paul Pelliot, documents conservés au Musée Guimet et à la Bibliothèque Nationale, documents archéologiques 8, pp. 59–204. Paris: Collège de France, Instituts d’Asie, Centre de Recherche sur l’Asie Centrale et la Haute Asie.
———. 2001. “Écritures de l’Inde continentale.” In Anne‐Marie Christin, ed., Histoire de l’écriture : de l’idéogramme au multimedia, pp. 92–121. Paris: Flammarion.
———. 2002. “Tocharian and Indo‐Iranian: Relations between Two Linguistic Areas.” In Nicholas Sims‐Williams, ed., Indo‐Iranian Languages and Peoples. Proceedings of the British Academy, 116, pp. 243–84. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
———. 2007. “Concordance des manuscrits tokhariens du fonds Pelliot.” In Melanie Malzahn, ed., Instrumenta Tocharica. Indogermanische Bibliothek, erste Reihe: Lehr‐ und Handbücher, pp. 163–219. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag Winter.
———. 2008. Chrestomathie tokharienne : textes et grammaire. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de linguistique de Paris, XCV. Leuven: Peeters.
Pingree, David. 1970. Review of Basham 1968. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 33: 645–8.
———. 1982. “A Note on the Calendars Used in Early Indian Inscriptions.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 102: 355–9.
Pollock, Sheldon. 2006. The Language of the Gods in the World of Men: Sanskrit, Culture, and Power in Premodern India. A Philip E. Lilienthal Book. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Prakash, P and R. Malatesha Joshi. 1995. “Orthography and Reading in Kannada: A Dravidian Language.” In Insup Taylor and David R. Olson, eds., Scripts and Literacy: Reading and Learning to Read Alphabets, Syllabaries and Characters. Neuropsychology and Cognition, Volume 7, pp. 95–108. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
Prévost, Georges. 1926. Les inscriptions sémitiques de Loyang conservées au Musée gouvernemental de Pékin : contribution à l’étude de la question juive en Chine. Pékin: Imprimerie des Lazaristes.
Prinsep, H. T. 1844. Note on the Historical Results, Deducible from Recent Discoveries in Afghanistan. London: Wm. H. Allen and Co.
Prinsep, James. 1833. “Note on Lieutenant Burnes’ Collection of Ancient Coins.” The Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 2: 310–8.
———. 1834. “Continuation of Observations on the Coins and Relics, Discovered by General Ventura, in the Tope of Mánikyála.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal 3: 436–56.
———. 1834. “Note on the Brown Liquid, Contained in the Cylinders from Mánikyála.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal 3: 567–76.
———. 1834. “Note on the Coins Discovered by M. Court.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal 3: 562–7.
———. 1834. “On the Coins and Relics Discovered by M. le Chevalier Ventura, General in the Service of Mahá Rájá Runjeet Singh, in the Tope of Manikyála.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal 3: 313–20.
———. 1835. “Further Notes and Drawings of Bactrian and Indo‐Scythic Coins.” The Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 4: 327–48.
———. 1835. “On the Connection of Various Ancient Hindu Coins with the Grecian or Indo‐Scythic Series.” The Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 4: 621–43, 668–90.
———. 1836. “New Types of Bactrian and Indo‐Scythic Coins.” The Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 5: 720–4.
———. 1838. “Additions to Bactrian Numismatics, and Discovery of the Bactrian Alphabet.” The Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 7: 636–58.
———. 1838. “Coins and Relics from Bactria.” The Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 7: 1047–52.
———. 1858. Essays on Indian Antiquities, Historic, Numismatic, and Palæographic. London: John Murray.
Przyluski, Jean. 1930. “Le nom de l’écriture kharosthi.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 43–5.
———. 1931. “The Name of the Kharoṣṭhî Script.” Indian Antiquary 60: 150–1.
Pugachenkova, G. A. (Г. А. Пугаченкова). 1976. “K otkrytii͡u nadpiseĭ kkharoshti na zolotykh predmetakh dalʹverzinskogo klada К открытию надписей кхарошти на золотых предметах дальверзинского клада.” Vestnik drevneĭ istorii Вестник древней истории 135: 64–71.
———. 1978. Les trésors de Dalverzine‐tépé. Léningrad: Éditions d’art Aurore.
Pulleyblank, Edwin G. 1968. “Chinese Evidence for the Date of Kaniṣka.” In A. L. Basham, ed., Papers on the Date of Kaniṣka: Submitted to the Conference on the Date of Kaniṣka, London, 20–22 April, 1960. Australian National University Centre of Oriental Studies, Oriental Monograph Series, Vol. IV, pp. 247–58. Leiden: E. J. Brill.
———. 1973. “Some Further Evidence Regarding Old Chinese ‐s and Its time of Disappearance.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 36: 368–73.
———. 1983. “Stages in the Transcription of Indian Words in Chinese from Han to Tang.” In Klaus Röhrborn and Wolfgang Veenker, eds., Sprachen des Buddhismus in Zentralasien: Vorträge des Hamburger Symposions vom 2. Juli bis 5. Juli 1981. Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo‐Altaica, Band 16, pp. 73–102. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
Puri, B. N. 1987. Buddhism in Central Asia. Buddhist Traditions, Volume IV. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
———. 1994. “The Kushans.” In János Harmatta, ed., History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Volume II: The Development of Sedentary and Nomadic Civilizations: 700 B.C. to A.D. 250, pp. 247–63. Paris: UNESCO Publishing.
———. 1994. “The Sakas and Indo‐Parthians.” In János Harmatta, ed., History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Volume II: The Development of Sedentary and Nomadic Civilizations: 700 B.C. to A.D. 250, pp. 191–207. Paris: UNESCO Publishing.
Qamar, Mian Said. 1986. “Rock Carvings and Inscriptions from Tor‐Derai (District Loralai).” Pakistan Archaeology 10: 168–78.
Quagliotti, Anna Maria. 2000. “An Inscribed Image of Hārītī in the Chandigarh Government Museum and Art Gallery.” Silk Road Art and Archaeology 6: 51–60.
Radich, Michael David. 2007. “The Somatics of Liberation: Ideas about Embodiment in Buddhism from Its Origins to the Fifth Century C.E.” PhD Dissertation. Harvard University.
Rahder, J. 1930. Groot‐Indië: rede uitgesproken bij de aanvaarding van het hoogleeraarsambt aan de Rijks‐Universiteit te Utrecht op den 7den april 1930. Utrecht: Electrische Drukkerij „De Industrie“, J. van Druten.
Rahman, Abdur. 1993. “Shnaisha Gumbat: First Preliminary Excavation Report.” Ancient Pakistan 8: 1–124.
Rājendralāla Mitra. 1855. “Notes on Ancient Inscriptions from the Chusan Archipelago and the Hazara Country.” Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 24: 324–9.
———. 1863. “Note on Major General A. Cunningham’s Remarks on the Bactro‐Pali Taxila Inscription.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal 32: 151–61.
Ramsey, Fendall and Will Kwiatkowski. 2004. Manuscripts of the Silk Road. Catalogue 29. London: Sam Fogg.
Raoul‐Rochette. 1835. “Supplément à la Notice sur quelques médailles grecques inédites de rois de la Bactriane et de l’Inde.” Journal des savants: 513–28.
———. 1838. “Troisième supplément à la Notice sur quelques médailles grecques inédites de rois de la Bactriane et de l’Inde.” Journal des savants: 736–53.
Rapin, Claude. 1992. “Inscription unique sur loupe d’argent.” In Claude Rapin, J. Cl. Liger, and G. Lecuyot, eds., Fouilles d’Aï Khanoum 8. La trésorerie du palais hellénistique d’Aï Khanoum : l’apogée et la chute du royaume grec de Bactriane. Mémoires de la Délégation archéologique française en Afghanistan, 33, pp. 139–40. Paris: Diff. de Boccard.
———. 2010. “L’ère Yavana d’après les parchemins gréco‐bactriens d’Asangorna et d’Amphipolis L’ère Yavana d’après les parchemins gréco‐bactriens d’Asangorna et d’Amphipolis.” In Kazim Abdullaev (Казим Абдуллаев), ed., Tradit͡sii Vostoka i Zapada v antichnoǐ kulʹture Sredneǐ Azii: sbornik stateǐ v chestʹ Poli͡a Bernara Традиции Востока и Запада в античной культуре Средней Азии: сборник статей в честь Поля Бернара, pp. 234–52. Tashkent Ташкент: Izdatelʹstvo «Noshirlik yog’dusi» Издательство «Noshirlik yog’dusi».
Rapson, E. J. 1905. “Notes on Indian Coins and Seals.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 783–814.
———. 1906. “Coins of the Graeco‐Indian Sovereigns Agathocleia, Strato I Soter, and Strato II Philopator.” In Corolla Numismatica: Numismatic Essays in Honour of Barclay V. Head, pp. 245–58. London: Oxford University Press.
———. 1906. “On the Alphabet of the Kharoṣṭhî Documents Discovered by Dr Stein at Niya in Chinese Turkestan.” In Actes du XIVe Congrès international des orientalistes Alger 1905, première partie: procès verbaux, section I: Inde, pp. 210–21. Paris: E. Leroux.
———. 1908. Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, the Western Kṣatrapas, the Traikūṭaka Dynasty, and the “Bodhi” Dynasty. London: The Trustees of the British Museum.
———. 1914. Ancient India from the Earliest Times to the First Century A.D. Cambridge: University Press. (Reviewed in Fleet 1914.)
———, ed., 1922. The Cambridge History of India, Volume I: Ancient India. Cambridge: University Press.
———. 1930. Review of Konow 1929. The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 186–202.
Rawlinson, H. G. 1912. Bactria: The History of a Forgotten Empire. London: Probsthain & Co.
Ray, Himanshu Prabha. 2006. “Inscribed Pots, Emerging Identities: The Social Milieu of Trade.” In Patrick Olivelle, ed., Between the Empires: Society in India 300 BCE to 400 CE. South Asia Research, pp. 113–43. New York: Oxford University Press.
Rea, John, R. C. Senior and A. S. Hollis. 1994. “A Tax Receipt from Hellenistic Bactria.” Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 104: 261–80.
Rhie, Marylin Martin. 1999–2002. Early Buddhist Art of China and Central Asia. Handbuch der Orientalistik, vierte Abteilung: China, zwölfter Band / Handbook of Oriental Studies, Section Four: China, Volume 12. Leiden: Brill.
Rhi, Juhyung. 1991. “Gandhāran Images of the “Śrāvastī Miracle”: An Iconographic Reassessment.” PhD Dissertation. University of California, Berkeley.
———. 2003. “Early Mahāyāna and Gandhāran Buddhism: An Assessment of the Visual Evidence.” The Eastern Buddhist 35: 152–90.
———. 2006. “Some Textual Parallels for Gandhāran Art: Fasting Buddhas, Lalitavistara, and Karuṇāpuṇḍārīka.” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 29: 125–53.
———. 2008. “Der Buddhismus im Wandel.” In Christian Luczanits, ed., Gandhara: das buddhistische Erbe Pakistans: Legenden, Klöster und Paradiese, pp. 242–8. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 2011. “Wondrous Vision: The Mohammad Nari Stele from Gandhara.” Orientations 42: 112–5.
Rhys Davids, T. W. 1899. “The Gosinga Kharoṣṭhī MS.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 426–8.
Ritter, Carl. 1838. Die Stupa’s (Topes) oder die architectonischen Denkmale an der Indo‐Baktrischen Königsstraſse und die Colosse von Bamiyan: eine Abhandlung zur Alterthumskunde des Orients. Berlin: Nicolaische Buchhandlung.
Robertson, John M. 1900. Christianity and Mythology. London: Watts & Co.
———. 1910. Christianity and Mythology. London: Watts & Co.
Roebuck, Valerie J. 2010. The Dhammapada. Penguin Classics. London: Penguin Books.
Rogers, Henry. 2005. Writing Systems: A Linguistic Approach. Malden: Blackwell Publishing.
Rosenfield, John M. 1967. The Dynastic Arts of the Kushans. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Roth, Gustav. 1987. “The Physical Presence of the Buddha and Its Representation in Buddhist Literature.” In Investigating Indian Art: Proceedings of a Symposium on the Development of Early Buddhist and Hindu Iconography Held at the Museum of Indian Art Berlin in May 1986. Veröffentlichungen des Museums für Indische Kunst, Volume 8, pp. 291–312. Berlin: Museum für Indische Kunst.
———. 1994. “Lesefrüchte aus und um den Jainakanon.” In Nalini Balbir and Joachim K. Bautze, eds., Festschrift Klaus Bruhn zur Vollendung des 65. Lebensjahres dargebracht von Schülern, Freunden und Kollegen, pp. 545–60. Reinbek: Verlag für Orientalistische Fachpublikationen.
———. 2000. Discussions about the Patna Dharmapada. 2nd Rahul Sankrityayana Memorial Lecture, 1998. Patna: Patna Museum.
Rotman, Andy. 2006. Review of Lenz 2003. H‐Net Book Reviews.
———. 2008. Divine Stories: Divyāvadāna, Part 1. Classics of Indian Buddhism. Boston: Wisdom Publications.
———. 2009. Thus Have I Seen: Visualizing Faith in Early Indian Buddhism. New York: Oxford University Press.
Rouse, W. H. D. 1906. “The Peshawar Vase.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 992.
Rozehnal, Miroslav. 1995. “Dharmapada: komparativní studie pálijské a gándhárské verze textu.” MA Thesis. Indologický ústav, Filozofická fakulta, Univerzita Karlova v Praze.
Rtveladze, E. V. 2007. “Monetary Circulation in Ancient Tokharistan.” In Joe Cribb and Georgina Herrmann, eds., After Alexander: Central Asia before Islam. Proceedings of the British Academy, 133, pp. 389–97. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
———. 2008. “A Preliminary Report on the Discovery of Kharoshthi Inscriptions at the City‐State of Kampyrtepa (Uzbekistan).” Purātattva 38: 127–35.
Ruǎn, Qiūróng (阮秋荣). 1998. “Qùlúwén mùjiǎn 去卢文木简.” In 马承源 (Mǎ Chéngyuán) and 岳峰 (Yuè Fēng), eds., Xīnjiāng Wéiwú’ěr zìzhìqū: Sīlù kǎogǔ zhēnpǐn 新疆維吾尔自治区: 絲路考古珎品, pp. 284–5. Shànghǎi 上海: Shànghǎi yìwén chūbǎnshè 上海译文出版社.
Rust, W, M. Miller, R. L. Rust and D. Rickenbrode. 2007. “Origins of the “Buddhist Dead Sea Scrolls”.” Athena Review 4: 39–45.
Ryūkoku Daigaku (龍谷大学). 2003. Sho to hyōgen no ato: “Butsu no kita michi” 2003: Ōtani tankentai 100 shūnen · Seiiki bunka kenkyūkai 50 shūnen Shiruku Rōdo bumbutsuden 書と表現の跡: 『仏の来た道』2003：大谷探検隊100周年・西域文化研究会50周年シルクロード文物展. Kyōto 京都: Ryūkoku daigaku 龍谷大学.
Sadakata, Akira (定方 晟). 1989. “Avacha ōke no keizu アヴァチャ王家の系図.” In Indo tetsugaku to bukkyō: Fujita Kōtatsu hakushi kanreki kinen ronshu 藤田宏達博士還暦記念論集: インド哲学と仏教, pp. 211–24. Kyōto 京都.
———. 1991. “Avacha ō Viidamitora 32 nen no kokubun アヴァチャ王ヴィイダミトラ32年の刻文.” Tōhō 東方 7: 123–9.
———. 1991. “Takushira no jakkan no chimei ni tsuite タクシラの若干の地名について.” Indogaku bukkyōgaku kenkyū 印度學佛敎學硏究 40: 484–77.
———. 1992. “Gandāra no kishin fumi ガンダーラの寄進文.” Bukkyō gaku 仏教学 33: 1–8.
———. 1995. “Gandāra no shari yōki no kokubun ガンダーラの舎利容器の刻文.” Daihōrin 大法輪 62: 66–70.
———. 1996. “Azesu sankyū nen no kishinmei アゼス三九年の寄進銘.” Shunjū 春秋 7: 13–6.
———. 1996. “Seihoku Indo no Hōzō bu 西北インドの法蔵部.” Shunjū 春秋 10: 20–3.
———. 1996. “Inscriptions kharoṣṭhī provenant du marché aux antiquités de Peshawar.” Journal asiatique 284: 301–24.
———. 1998. “Kanishika shari yōki meibun kaidoku no kokoromi カニシカ舎利容器銘文解読の試み.” Shunjū 春秋 8: 26–9.
———. 2000. “Puriaasha kokubun プリアアシャ刻文.” Tōkai daigaku kiyō bungakubu 東海大学紀要文学部 73: 1–16.
———. 2001. “Tsukimei no hyōkihō ni mezurashi sa 月名の表記法に珍しさ.” Chūgai Nippō 中外日報 2/22/2001: 9.
———. 2003. “Pakisutan hōmen shutsudo no bukkyō moji shiryō パキスタン万面出土の仏教文字資料.” Chūgai nippō 中外日報 2/15/2003: 6–7.
———. 2006. “Kishinsha Damitara 寄進者ダミタラ.” Tōkai daigaku meiyokyōju kai nenpō 東海大学名誉教授会年報 1: 78–82.
Sakamoto‐Goto, Junko. 1988. “Die mittelindische Lautentwicklung von v in Konsonantengruppen mit Verschlußlaut bzw. Zischlaut.” Indo‐Iranian Journal 31: 87–109.
———. 1991. “Mittelindische Absolutivbildung auf -tvā / *‐tvāna(m) und verwandte Probleme der Lautentwicklung.” In Colette Caillat, ed., Middle Indo‐Aryan and Jaina Studies. Panels of the VIIth World Sanskrit Conference, Kern Institute, Leiden: August 23–29, 1987, vol. VI, pp. 10–21. Leiden: E. J. Brill.
Salomon, Richard. 1973. “The Kṣatrapas and Mahākṣatrapas of India.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Südasiens 17: 5–25.
———. 1981. “The Spinwam (North Waziristan) Kharoṣṭhī Inscription.” Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik 7: 11–20.
———. 1982. “The “Avaca” Inscription and the Origin of the Vikrama Era.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 102: 59–68.
———. 1984. “The Bhagamoya Relic Bowl Inscription.” Indo‐Iranian Journal 27: 107–20.
———. 1985–6. “A New Kharoṣṭhī Inscription.” Indologica Taurinensia 13: 283–7.
———. 1986. “Níyǎ xīnchūde yījiàn qūlú wénshū 尼雅新出的一件佉卢文书.” Xīnjiāng shèhuìkēxué 新疆社会科学 1986: 82–6.
———. 1986. “The Inscription of Senavarma, King of Oḍi.” Indo‐Iranian Journal 29: 261–93.
———. 1986. “A New Kharoṣṭhī Document from Central Asia.” Bulletin d’études indiennes 4: 341–51.
———. 1988. “The Reliquary Inscription of Utara: A New Source for the History of the Kings of Apraca.” Indo‐Iranian Journal 31: 169–77.
———. 1988. “Two New Kharoṣṭhī Documents from Central Asia.” Central Asiatic Journal 32: 98–108.
———. 1990. “A Kharoṣṭhī Inscription on a Silver Goblet.” Bulletin of the Asia Institute 4: 149–57.
———. 1990. “New Evidence for a Gāndhārī Origin of the Arapacana Syllabary.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 110: 255–73.
———. 1991. “Epigraphic Remains of Indian Traders in Egypt.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 111: 731–6.
———. 1993. “An Additional Note on Arapacana.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 113: 275–6.
———. 1995. “A Kharoṣṭhī Reliquary Inscription of the Time of the Apraca Prince Viṣṇuvarma.” South Asian Studies 11: 27–32.
———. 1995. “On the Origin of the Early Indian Scripts.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 115: 271–9. (Review of Falk 1993)
———. 1995. “Three Dated Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions.” Bulletin of the Asia Institute 9: 127–41.
———. 1996. “Addendum to Three Dated Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions (BAI 9).” Bulletin of the Asia Institute 10: 258.
———. 1996. “An Inscribed Silver Buddhist Reliquary of the Time of King Kharaosta and Prince Indravarman.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 116: 418–52.
———. 1996. “Brahmi and Kharoshthi.” In Peter T. Daniels and William Bright, eds., The World’s Writing Systems, pp. 373–83. New York: Oxford University Press.
———. 1996. “Five Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions.” Bulletin of the Asia Institute 10: 233–46.
———. 1997. “An Inscribed Gandhāran Buddhist Reliquary of the Late First Century BC.” Bulletin of Miho Museum 1: 69–86.
———. 1997. “Another Reliquary Inscription of the Apraca Princess Uttarā.” Bulletin of the Asia Institute 11: 183–91.
———. 1997. “A Preliminary Survey of Some Early Buddhist Manuscripts Recently Acquired by the British Library.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 117: 353–8.
———. 1997. “The Rededication of Buddhist Reliquaries: A Clue to the Interpretation of Problematic Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions.” In Raymond Allchin and Bridget Allchin, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1995: Proceedings of the 13th Conference of the European Association of South Asian Archaeologists, Cambridge, 5‐9 July, 1995, pp. 365–76. Cambridge: Science Publishers.
———. 1997. Review of Bemmann 1994. Bulletin of the Asia Institute 11: 217–8.
———. 1997. Review of Vertogradova 1995. Journal of the American Oriental Society 117: 406–8.
———. 1998. Indian Epigraphy: A Guide to the Study of Inscriptions in Sanskrit, Prakrit, and the Other Indo‐Aryan Languages. South Asia Research. New York: Oxford University Press. (Reviewed in Ali 2001 Falk 2001.)
———. 1998. “Kharoṣṭhī Manuscript Fragments in the Pelliot Collection, Bibliothèque nationale de France.” Bulletin d’études indiennes 16: 123–60.
———. 1999. Ancient Buddhist Scrolls from Gandhāra: The British Library Kharoṣṭhī Fragments. Seattle: University of Washington Press. (Reviewed in Boucher 2000 Bromberg 1997 Enomoto 2000 Falk 2000 Hinüber 2001 Lindtner 2000 Oberlies 2001–02 Wang 2000 Wright 1999.)
———. 1999. “A Stone Inscription in Central Asian Gāndhārī from Endere (Xinjiang).” Bulletin of the Asia Institute 13: 1–13.
———. 2000. A Gāndhārī Version of the Rhinoceros Sūtra: British Library Kharoṣṭhī Fragment 5B. Gandhāran Buddhist Texts, Volume 1. Seattle: University of Washington Press. Glass 2000.) (Reviewed in Chen 2004 Hinüber 2003 Mair 2002 Oberlies 2004 Smith 2005 Wright 2001 Wright 2001 Yuyama 2002.)
———. 2000. “Two New Kharoṣṭhī Inscriptions.” Bulletin of the Asia Institute 14: 55–68.
———. 2000. “Typological Observations on the Indic Script Group and Its Relationship to Other Alphasyllabaries.” Studies in the Linguistic Sciences 30: 87–103.
———. 2001. “‘Gāndhārī Hybrid Sanskrit’: New Sources for the Study of the Sanskritization of Buddhist Literature.” Indo‐Iranian Journal 44: 241–52.
———. 2002. “A Fragment of a Collection of Buddhist Legends, with a Reference to King Huviṣka as a Follower of the Mahāyāna.” In Jens Braarvig, ed., Buddhist Manuscripts, Volume II. Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, III, pp. 254–67. Oslo: Hermes Academic Publishing.
———. 2002. “Gāndhārī and the Other Indo‐Aryan Languages in the Light of Newly‐Discovered Kharoṣṭhī Manuscripts.” In Nicholas Sims‐Williams, ed., Indo‐Iranian Languages and Peoples. Proceedings of the British Academy, 116, pp. 119–34. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
———. 2002. “A Jar with a Kharoṣṭhī Inscription.” In Jens Braarvig, ed., Buddhist Manuscripts, Volume II. Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, III, pp. 351–5. Oslo: Hermes Academic Publishing.
———. 2003. “Epigraphy.” In Frederick M. Asher, ed., Art of India: Prehistory to the Present, pp. 271–82. Encyclopædia Britannica.
———. 2003. “Manuscrits bouddhiques du Gandhāra.” In Osmund Bopearachchi, Christian Landes and Christine Sachs, De l’Indus à l’Oxus : archéologie de l’Asie Centrale, pp. 387–9. Lattes: Association IMAGO – Musée de Lattes.
———. 2003. “The Senior Manuscripts: Another Collection of Gandhāran Buddhist Scrolls.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 123: 73–92.
———. 2003. “Three Kharoṣṭhī Reliquary Inscriptions in the Institute of Silk Road Studies.” Silk Road Art and Archaeology 9: 39–69.
———. 2003. “Writing Systems of the Indo‐Aryan Languages.” In George Cardona and Dhanesh Jain, eds., The Indo‐Aryan Languages. Routledge Language Family Series, pp. 67–103. London: Routledge.
———. 2004. “An Arapacana Abecedary from Kara Tepe (Termez, Uzbekistan).” Bulletin of the Asia Institute 18: 43–51.
———. 2004. “Buddhist Literature in Gāndhārī.” In Robert E. Buswell, Jr., ed., Encyclopedia of Buddhism, pp. 299–301. New York: Macmillan Reference USA.
———. 2005. “The Indo‐Greek Era of 186/5 B.C. in a Buddhist Reliquary Inscription.” In Osmund Bopearachchi and Marie‐Françoise Boussac, eds., Afghanistan : ancien carrefour entre l’Est et l’Ouest : actes du colloque international organisé par Christian Landes & Osmund Bopearachchi au Musée archéologique Henri‐Prades‐Lattes du 5 au 7 mai 2003. Indicopleustoi: archaeologies of the Indian Ocean, 3, pp. 359–401. Turnhout: Brepols.
———. 2005. “The Name of Taxila: Greek Τάξιλα, Gāndhārī Takṣaïla, Sanskrit Takṣaśilā, Pali Takkasilā.” East and West 55: 265–77.
———. 2005. Review of Hinüber 2003. Journal of the American Oriental Society 125: 316–20.
———. 2006. “Kharoṣṭhī Syllables Used as Location Markers in Gandhāran stūpa Architecture.” In Pierfrancesco Callieri, ed., Architetti, capomastri, artigiani: l’organizzazione dei cantieri e della produzione artistica nell’Asia ellenistica: studi offerti a Domenico Faccenna nel suo ottantesimo compleanno. Serie orientale Roma, vol. C, pp. 181–224. Roma: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente.
———. 2006. “New Manuscript Sources for the Study of Gandhāran Buddhism.” In Pia Brancaccio and Kurt Behrendt, eds., Gandhāran Buddhism: Archaeology, Art, Texts. Asian Religions and Society Series, pp. 135–47. Vancouver: UBC Press.
———. 2006. “Recent Discoveries of Early Buddhist Manuscripts and their Implications for the History of Buddhist Texts and Canons.” In Patrick Olivelle, ed., Between the Empires: Society in India 300 BCE to 400 CE, pp. 349–82. New York: Oxford University Press.
———. 2007. “Dynastic and Institutional Connections in the Pre‐ and Early Kuṣāṇa Period: New Manuscript and Epigraphic Evidence.” In Doris Meth Srinivasan, ed., On the Cusp of an Era: Art in the Pre‐Kuṣāṇa World. Brill’s Inner Asian Library, Volume 18, pp. 267–86. Leiden: Brill.
———. 2008. Two Gāndhārī Manuscripts of the Songs of Lake Anavatapta (Anavatapta‐gāthā): British Library Kharoṣṭhī Fragment 1 and Senior Scroll 14. Gandhāran Buddhist Texts, Volume 5. Seattle: University of Washington Press. (Reviewed in Cousins 2011 von Hinüber 2010.)
———. 2008. “Gāndhārī Language.” In Ehsan Yarshater, ed., Encyclopædia Iranica.
———. 2008. “Whatever Happened to Kharoṣṭhī? The Fate of a Forgotten Indic Script.” In John Baines, John Bennet and Stephen Houston, eds., The Disappearance of Writing Systems: Perspectives on Literacy and Communication, pp. 139–55. London: Equinox Publishing.
———. 2009. “Observations on the Reliquary Slab Inscription of Gomitra.” Sōka daigaku kokusai bukkyōgaku kōtō kenkyūjo nenpō 創価大学国際仏教学高等研究所年報 12: 7–19.
———. 2009. “Aśoka and the ‘Epigraphic Habit’ in India.” In Patrick Olivelle, ed., Aśoka in History and Historical Memory, pp. 45–52. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers.
———. 2009. “The Fine Art of Forgery in India.” In Gérard Colas and Gerdi Gerschheimer, eds., Écrire et transmettre en Inde classique. Études thématiques, 23, pp. 107–34. Paris: École française d’Extrême‐Orient.
———. 2009. “Why Did the Gandhāran Buddhists Bury Their Manuscripts?” In Stephen C. Berkwitz, Juliane Schober and Claudia Brown, eds., Buddhist Manuscript Cultures: Knowledge, Ritual, and Art. Routledge Critical Studies in Buddhism, pp. 19–34. London: Routledge. (Reviewed in Silk 2010.)
———. 2010. “Kharoṣṭhī Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection.” In Jens Braarvig and Fredrik Liland, Traces of Gandhāran Buddhism: An Exhibition of Ancient Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, pp. xxxiii. Oslo: Hermes Publishing.
———. 2011. “An Unwieldy Canon: Observations on Some Distinctive Features of Canon Formation in Buddhism.” In Max Deeg, Oliver Freiberger and Christoph Kleine, eds., Kanonisierung und Kanonbildung in der asiatischen Religionsgeschichte. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch‐historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 820. Band / Beiträge zur Kultur‐ und Geistesgeschichte Asiens, Nr. 72, pp. 161–207. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
———. 2011. “The Macedonian Month Xandikos in Gandhāran Inscriptions.” Studia Orientalia 110: 165–70.
Salomon, Richard and Gregory Schopen. 1984. “The Indravarman (Avaca) Casket Inscription Reconsidered: Further Evidence for Canonical Passages in Buddhist Inscriptions.” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 7: 107–23.
———. 2002. “On an Alleged Reference to Amitābha in a Kharoṣṭhī Inscription on a Gandhāran Relief.” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 25: 3–31.
Salomon, Richard and Stefan Baums. 2007. “Sanskrit Ikṣvāku, Pali Okkāka, and Gāndhārī Iṣmaho.” Journal of the Pali Text Society 29: 201–27. (Reviewed in Freiberger 2009.)
Salomon, Richard, Pierfrancesco Callieri and Simon Schmitt. 1999. “An Inscribed Seal of Indravarma, King of Avaca.” Bulletin of the Asia Institute 13: 15–26.
Samad, Abdul. 2008. “Buddhistische Reliquiare aus Gandhara.” In Christian Luczanits, ed., Gandhara: das buddhistische Erbe Pakistans: Legenden, Klöster und Paradiese, pp. 191–2. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
Sander, Lore. 1981. “Buddhist Literature in Central Asia.” In G. P. Malalasekera and Jotiya Dhirasekera, eds., Encyclopaedia of Buddhism, IV, pp. 52–75. The Government of Sri Lanka.
———. 1991. “The Earliest Manuscripts from Central Asia and the Sarvāstivāda Mission.” In Ronald E. Emmerick and Dieter Weber, eds., Corolla Iranica: Papers in Honour of Prof. Dr. David Neil MacKenzie on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday on April 8th, 1991, pp. 133–50. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.
———. 1999. “Early Prakrit and Sanskrit Manuscripts from Xinjiang (Second to Fifth / Sixth Centuries C. E.): Paleography, Literary Evidence, and Their Relation to Buddhist Schools.” In Jan Nattier and John R. McRae, eds., Collection of Essays 1993: Buddhism across Boundaries: Chinese Buddhism and the Western Regions, pp. 61–106. Sanchung: Fo Guang Shan Foundation for Buddhist & Culture Education.
———. 2000. “Fragments of an Aṣṭasāhasrikā Manuscript from the Kuṣāṇa Period.” In Jens Braarvig, ed., Buddhist Manuscripts, Volume I. Manuscripts in The Schøyen Collection, I, pp. 1–51. Oslo: Hermes Publishing.
———. 2010. “An Analysis of the Scripts.” In Jens Braarvig and Fredrik Liland, Traces of Gandhāran Buddhism: An Exhibition of Ancient Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, pp. xxx–xxxii. Oslo: Hermes Publishing.
Sarianidi, V. I. (В. И. Сарианиди). 1985. Bactrian Gold from the Excavations of the Tillya‐tepe Necropolis in Northern Afghanistan. Leningrad: Aurora Art Publishers.
Sarianidi, V. I. (В. И. Сарианиди) and G. A. Koshelenko (Г. А. Кошеленко). 1982. “Monety iz raskopok nekropoli͡a, raspolozhennogo na gorodishche Tilli͡a‐tepe (Severnyĭ Afganistan) Монеты из раскопок некрополя, расположенного на городище Тилля‐тепе (Северный Афганистан).” In Г. М. Бонгард‐Левин, ed., Drevni͡ai͡a Indii͡a: istoriko‐kulturʹnye svi͡azi Древняя Индия: историко‐культурные связи, pp. 307–18. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹstvo «Nauka», glavnai͡a redakt͡sii͡a vostochnoĭ literatury Издательство «Наука», главная редакция восточной литературы.
Śāstrī, Haraprasād. 1908. “A Kharoṣṭi Copperplate Inscription from Taxila or Takṣaśilā.” Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 4: 363–5.
Sawoo, Mangala. 1983. “An Interesting Buddha Image in the Indian Museum, Calcutta.” Indian Museum Bulletin 18: 58–63.
Scharfe, Hartmut. 2006. “Indo‐Aryan and Dravidian Convergence: Gerunds and Noun Composition.” In Bertil Tikkanen and Heinrich Hettrich, eds., Themes and Tasks in Old and Middle Indo‐Aryan Linguistics. Papers of the 12th World Sanskrit Conference, Helsinki, Vol. 5, pp. 197–253. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers.
Scheller, Meinrad. 1967. “Das mittelindische Enklitikum se.” Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen 81: 1–53.
Scherrer‐Schaub, Cristina. 2009. “Copier, interpréter, transformer, représenter : ou des modes de la diffusion des Écritures et de l’écrit dans le bouddhisme indien.” In Gérard Colas and Gerdi Gerschheimer, eds., Écrire et transmettre en Inde classique. Études thématiques, 23, pp. 151–72. Paris: École française d’Extrême‐Orient.
Scherrer‐Schaub, Cristina, Richard Salomon and Stefan Baums. 2012. “Buddhist Inscriptions from Termez (Uzbekistan): A New Comprehensive Edition and Study.” Indo‐Iranian Journal 55: 139–70.
de Schlegel, A. W. 1828. “Observations sur quelques médailles bactriennes et indo‐scythiques nouvellement découvertes.” Nouveau journal asiatique 2: 321–49.
Schlingloff, Dieter. 1967. Review of Voigt 1966. Indogermanische Forschungen 72: 315–20.
Schlumberger, Daniel. 1949. “La prospection archéologique de Bactres (printemps 1947): rapport sommaire.” Syria : revue d’art oriental et d’archéologie 26: 173–90.
Schmidt, C. W. 2005. “Evidence Suggesting the Simultaneous Development of Two Forms of Avalokiteśvara in Ancient Greater Gandhāra: A Preliminary Report.” In Ute Franke‐Vogt and Hans‐Joachim Weisshaar, eds., South Asian Archaeology 2003: Proceedings of the Seventeenth International Conference of the European Association of South Asian Archaeologists (7–11 July 2003, Bonn). Forschungen zur Archäologie außereuropäischer Kulturen, Band 1, pp. 405–12. Aachen: Linden Soft.
Schmidt, Klaus T. 1989. Der Schlußteil des Prātimokṣasūtra der Sarvāstivādins: Text in Sanskrit und Tocharisch A verglichen mit den Parallelversionen anderer Schulen. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, philologisch‐historische Klasse, dritte Folge, Nr. 171 / Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden, XIII. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
———. 2001. “Entzifferung verschollener Schriften und Sprachen: dargestellt am Beispiel der Kučā‐Kharoṣṭhī Typ B und des Kučā‐Prākrits.” Göttinger Beiträge zur Asienforschung 1: 7–35.
Schmithausen, Lambert. 1970. “Zu den Rezensionen des Udānavargaḥ.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Südasiens und Archiv für indische Philosophie 14: 47–124.
Schopen, Gregory. 1984. “Filial Piety and the Monk in the Practice of Indian Buddhism: A Question of ‘Sinicization’ Viewed from the Other Side.” T’oung Pao 70: 110–26.
———. 1985. “Two Problems in the History of Indian Buddhism: The Layman/Monk Distinction and the Doctrines of the Transference of Merit.” Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik 10: 9–47.
———. 1987. “Burial ‘ad sanctos’ and the Physical Presence of the Buddha in Early Indian Buddhism: A Study in the Archeology of Religions.” Religion 17: 193–225.
———. 1987. “The Inscription on the Kuṣān Image of Amitābha and the Character of the Early Mahāyāna in India.” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 10: 99–133.
———. 1988. “On the Buddha and His Bones: The Conception of a Relic in the Inscriptions of Nāgārjunikoṇḍa.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 108: 527–37.
———. 1988–1989. “On Monks, Nuns and ‘Vulgar’ Practices: The Introduction of the Image Cult into Indian Buddhism.” Artibus Asiae 49: 153–68.
———. 1989. “The Stūpa Cult and the Extant Pāli Vinaya.” Journal of the Pali Text Society 13: 83–100.
———. 1991. “Archaeology and Protestant Presuppositions in the Study of Indian Buddhism.” History of Religions 31: 1–23.
———. 1992. “The Ritual Obligations and Donor Roles of Monks in the Pali Vinaya.” Journal of the Pali Text Society 16: 87–107.
———. 1994. “Ritual Rights and Bones of Contention: More on Monastic Funerals and Relics in the Mūlasarvāstivāda‐vinaya.” Journal of Indian Philosophy 22: 31–80.
———. 1996. “The Lay Ownership of Monasteries and the Role of the Monk in Mūlasarvāstivādin Monasticism.” The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 19: 81–126.
———. 1996. “What’s in a Name: The Religious Function of the Early Donative Inscriptions.” In Vidya Dehejia, ed., Unseen Presence: The Buddha and Sanchi. Mumbai: Marg Publications.
———. 1998. “Relic.” In Mark C. Taylor, ed., Critical Terms for Religious Studies, pp. 256–68. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
———. 1999. “The Bones of a Buddha and the Business of a Monk: Conservative Monastic Values in an Early Mahāyāna Polemical Tract.” Journal of Indian Philosophy 27: 279–324.
———. 2000. “The Good Monk and His Money in a Buddhist Monasticism of “the Mahāyāna Period”.” The Eastern Buddhist 32: 85–105.
———. 2000. “The Mahāyāna and the Middle Period in Indian Buddhism: Through a Chinese Looking‐Glass.” The Eastern Buddhist 32: 1–25.
———. 2004. “Art, Beauty, and the Business of Running a Buddhist Monstery in Early Northwest India.” In Gregory Schopen, Buddhist Monks and Business Matters: Still More Papers on Monastic Buddhism in India. Studies in the Buddhist Traditions, pp. 19–44. Honolulu: University of Hawai‘i Press.
———. 2005. “On Sending the Monks Back to Their Books: Cult and Conservatism in Early Mahāyāna Buddhism.” In Gregory Schopen, Figments and Fragments of Mahāyāna Buddhism in India: More Collected Papers, pp. 108–53. Honolulu: University of Hawai‘i Press.
———. 2006. “A Well‐Sanitized Shroud: Asceticism and Institutional Values in the Middle Period of Buddhist Monasticism.” In Patrick Olivelle, ed., Between the Empires: Society in India 300 BCE to 400 CE. South Asia Research, pp. 315–47. New York: Oxford University Press.
———. 2009. “On the Absence of Urtexts and Otiose Ācāryas: Buildings, Books, and Lay Buddhist Ritual at Gilgit.” In Gérard Colas and Gerdi Gerschheimer, eds., Écrire et transmettre en Inde classique. Études thématiques, 23, pp. 189–219. Paris: École française d’Extrême‐Orient.
Schwarzschild, L. A. 1953. “Notes on the Future System in Middle Indo‐Aryan.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 42–52.
———. 1956. “Notes on the Declension of Feminine Nouns in Middle Indo‐Aryan.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 181–90.
———. 1956. “Quelques adverbes pronominaux du moyen indien.” Journal asiatique 244: 265–73.
———. 1972. “Some ‘Unusual’ Sound‐Changes in Prakrit.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 92: 100–4.
———. 1973. “Initial Retroflex Consonants in Middle Indo‐Aryan.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 93: 482–7.
———. 1976. “Distinction and Confusion: A Study of Neuter Plural Endings in Middle Indo‐Aryan.” In Harish Chandra Das, Chittaranjan Das and Satya Ranjan Pal, eds., Buddhism & Jainism, pp. II.233–237. Cuttack: Institute of Oriental and Orissan Studies.
———. 1977. “Variant Forms of the Locative in Middle Indo‐Aryan.” In A. N. Upadhye, Nathmal Tatia, Dalsukh Malvania, Mohanlal Mehta, Nemichand Shastri and Kailashchandra Shastri, eds., Mahāvīra and His Teachings, pp. 77–87. Bombay: Bhagavān Mahāvīra 2500th Mahotsava Samiti.
———. 1979. “Distinction and Confusion: A Study of Neuter Plural Endings in Middle Indo‐Aryan.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 42: 329–33.
Senart, Émile. 1880. “Étude sur les inscriptions de Piyadasi.” Journal asiatique 15: 287–347, 479–509.
———. 1880. “Étude sur les inscriptions de Piyadasi.” Journal asiatique 16: 215–67, 289–410.
———. 1881. “Étude sur les inscriptions de Piyadasi.” Journal asiatique 17: 97–158.
———. 1888. “Notes d’épigraphie indienne, I : À Shahbaz Garhi, à Mansera et à Girnar.” Journal asiatique 11: 504–33.
———. 1888. “Notes d’épigraphie indienne (suite).” Journal asiatique 12: 311–30.
———. 1889. “Notes d’épigraphie indienne, II : Sur quelques pierres gravées provenant de Caboul.” Journal asiatique 13: 364–75.
———. 1890. “Notes d’épigraphie indienne, III : De quelques monuments indo‐bactriens.” Journal asiatique 15: 113–63.
———. 1894. “Notes d’épigraphie indienne, V : Les récentes découvertes du major Deane.” Journal asiatique 4: 332–53, 504–18.
———. 1896. “Notes d’épigraphie indienne, VI : L’inscription du stûpa de Manikyâla.” Journal asiatique 7: 5–25.
———. 1897. “Le manuscrit Dutreuil de Rhins.” In Actes du onzième Congrès international des orientalistes : Paris‐1897, première section : langues et archéologie des pays ariens, pp. 1–7. Paris: Imprimerie nationale.
———. 1898. “Le manuscrit kharoṣṭhī du Dhammapada : les fragments Dutreuil de Rhins.” Journal asiatique 12: 193–308.
———. 1898. “Sur un passage du manuscrit Dutreuil de Rhins.” Journal asiatique 12: 545–8.
———. 1899. “Notes d’épigraphie indienne, VII : Deux épigraphes du Svāt.” Journal asiatique 13: 526–37.
———. 1914. “L’inscription du vase de Wardak.” Journal asiatique 4: 569–85.
Sengul, Andrew. 2002. “UW Acquires Ancient Buddhist Scroll.” The Daily of the University of Washington.
Sengupta, Anasua and Dibakar Das. 1991. Gandhara Holdings in the Indian Museum: A Handlist. Calcutta: Indian Museum.
Senior, Robert C. 1996. “The Apracharajas and Their Coinage.” Numismatic Digest 20: 33–40.
———. 1997. From Gondophares to Kanishka. Glastonbury, Somerset: Robert Senior.
———. 2001. Indo‐Scythian Coins and History. Lancaster: Classical Numismatic Group.
Sen, Subhadra Kumar. 1994. “The Devanagari Writing System.” In Hartmut Günther and Otto Ludwig, eds., Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung. Handbücher zur Sprach‐ und Kommunikationswissenschaft, Band 10, pp. 1428–32. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
Seyfort Ruegg, D. 2004. “Aspects of the Study of the (Earlier) Indian Mahāyāna.” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 27: 3–62.
———. 2005. “The Kalawān Copper‐Plate Inscription: Early Evidence for Mahāyāna‐Type Thinking?” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 28: 3–9.
Sharma, R. C. 1984. Buddhist Art at Mathurā. Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan.
———. 1987. “New Discoveries in Kushāna Art and Contribution of Mathurā Art in the Growth of the Art in the Oxus Region.” Indian Museum Bulletin 22: 34–41.
Shaw, Graham. 1997. “Buddhism Unrolled?” OIOC Newsletter 53–54: 2–5.
Sherrier, Julian. 1984. “An Important Relic Stūpa with Four Free‐Standing Figures.” South Asian Archaeology 1981: 254–6.
Shivaganesha Murthy, R. S. 1996. Introduction to Manuscriptology. Delhi: Sharada Publishing House.
Shizutani, Masao (静谷 正雄). 1979. Indo Bukkyō himei mokuroku インド仏敎碑銘目錄. Kyoto 京都: Heirakuji shoten 平楽寺書店.
Silk, Jonathan A. 2006. Body Language: Indic śarīra and Chinese shèlì in the Mahāparinirvāṇa‐sūtra and Saddharmapuṇḍarīka. Studia philologica Buddhica, Monograph Series, XIX. Tokyo: The International Institute for Buddhist Studies of The International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies.
———. 2008. Managing Monks: Administrators and Administrative Roles in Indian Buddhist Monasticism. South Asia Research. New York: Oxford University Press.
———. 2009. Riven by Lust: Incest and Schism in Indian Buddhist Legend and Historiography. Honolulu: University of Hawai‘i Press.
———. 2009. “A Small Problem of Tense and Person: Dhammapada 306 and Its Parallels.” Journal of the Pali Text Society 30: 161–76.
———. 2010. Review of Salomon 2008. Indo‐Iranian Journal 53: 285–96.
Silverlock, Blair. 2009. “The Gilgit Dīrghāgama.” Language and Culture 10.
von Simson, Georg. 1985–87. “Stil und Schulzugehörigkeit buddhistischer Sanskrittexte.” In Heinz Bechert, ed., Zur Schulzugehörigkeit von Werken der Hīnayāna‐Literatur. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, philologisch‐historische Klasse, dritte Folge, Nr. 149 & Nr. 154 / Symposien zur Buddhismusforschung, III, pp. 76–93. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
Sims‐Williams, Nicholas. 1983. “Indian Elements in Parthian and Sogdian.” In Klaus Röhrborn and Wolfgang Veenker, eds., Sprachen des Buddhismus in Zentralasien: Vorträge des Hamburger Symposions vom 2. Juli bis 5. Juli 1981. Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo‐Altaica, Band 16, pp. 132–41. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
———. 1989. “Bactrian.” In Rüdiger Schmitt, ed., Compendium linguarum Iranicarum, pp. 230–5. Wiesbaden: Dr. Ludwig Reichert Verlag.
———. 1997. New Light on Ancient Afghanistan: The Decipherment of Bactrian: An Inaugural Lecture Delivered on 1 February 1996. London: School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London.
———, ed., 2002. Indo‐Iranian Languages and Peoples. Proceedings of the British Academy, 116. Oxford: Oxford University Press. (Reviewed in Falk 2004.)
———. 2006–2007. “News from Ancient Afghanistan.” The Silk Road 4: 5–10.
———. 2010. Bactrian Personal Names. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch‐historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 806. Band / Iranische Onomastik, Nr. 7 / Iranisches Personennamenbuch, Band II: mitteliranische Personennamen, Faszikel 7. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Singh, Shiv Charan. 2012. “German Prof Devotes Himself to Study of Sanskrit.” Hindustan Times, Ranchi 9: 4.
Singh, Upinder. 2004. The Discovery of Ancient India: Early Archaeologists and the Beginnings of Archaeology. Delhi: Permanent Black.
———. 2008. A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India from the Stone Age to the 12th Century. Delhi: Pearson Longman.
Sircar, D. C. 1942. “A Note on the Bajaur Casket of the Reign of Menander.” Epigraphia Indica 26: 318–21.
———. 1964. Review of Dani 1963. Journal of the Asiatic Society 6: 46–7.
———. 1965. Indian Epigraphy. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
———. 1965. Select Inscriptions Bearing on Indian History and Civilization, Volume I: From the Sixth Century B.C. to the Sixth Century A.D. Calcutta: University of Calcutta.
Skilling, Peter. 1996. “An Arapacana Syllabary in the Bhadrakalpika‐sutra.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 116: 522–3.
———. 1997. “On the School‐Affiliation of the “Patna Dhammapada”.” Journal of the Pali Text Society 23: 83–122.
———. 2003. Review of Allon 2001. Bulletin of the Asia Institute 14: 163–4.
———. 2009. “Redaction, Recitation, and Writing: Transmission of the Buddha’s Teaching in India in the Early Period.” In Stephen C. Berkwitz, Juliane Schober and Claudia Brown, eds., Buddhist Manuscript Cultures: Knowledge, Ritual, and Art. Routledge Critical Studies in Buddhism, pp. 53–75. London: Routledge.
———. 2009. “Theravāda in History.” Pacific World 11: 61–93.
———. 2010. “Notes on the Bhadrakalpika‐sūtra Notes on the Bhadrakalpika‐sūtra.” Sōka daigaku kokusai bukkyōgaku kōtō kenkyūjo nenpō 創価大学国際仏教学高等研究所年報 13: 195–229.
———. 2010. “Scriptural Authority and the Śrāvaka Schools: An Essay towards an Indian Perspective.” The Eastern Buddhist 41: 1–47.
Skjærvø, Prods Oktor. 2002. Khotanese Manuscripts from Chinese Turkestan in the British Library: A Complete Catalogue with Texts and Translations. Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum, Part II: Inscriptions of the Seleucid and Parthian Periods and of Eastern Iran and Central Asia, Vol. V: Saka, Texts, VI. London: The British Library. (Reviewed in von Hinüber 2007.)
———. 2004. “Iranians, Indians, Chinese and Tibetans: The Rulers and Ruled of Khotan in the First Millenium.” In Susan Whitfield, ed., The Silk Road: Trade, Travel, War and Faith, pp. 34–42. London: The British Library.
Smirnova, O. I. (О. И. Смирнова). 1949. “Sogdiĭskie monety kak novyĭ istochnik dli͡a istorii Sredneĭ Azii Согдийские монеты как новый источник для истории Средней Азии.” Sovetskoe vostokovedenie Советское востоковедение 6: 356–67.
Smith, Frederick M. 2005. Review of Lenz 2003. Religious Studies Review 31: 231.
———. 2005. Review of Salomon 2000. Religious Studies Review 31: 231.
Smith, Monica L. 2005. “Networks, Territories, and the Cartography of Ancient States.” Annals of the Association of American Geographers 95: 832–49.
Smith, Vincent A. 1889. “A Dated Græco-Buddhist Sculpture.” The Indian Antiquary 18: 257–8.
———. 1892. “The Date of the Graeco-Buddhist Pedestal from Hashtnagar.” The Indian Antiquary 21: 166–7.
———. 1901. Asoka: The Buddhist Emperor of India. Rulers of India. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
———. 1903. “The Kus͟hān, or Indo‐Scythian, Period of Indian History.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 1–64.
———. 1904. The Early History of India: From 600 B.C. to the Muhammadan Conquest: Including the Invasion of Alexander the Great. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
———. 1906. Catalogue of the Coins in the Indian Museum Calcutta Including the Cabinet of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Volume I, Part I: The Early Foreign Dynasties and the Guptas. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
———. 1906. “The Indo‐Parthian Dynasties, from about 120 B.C. to 100 A.D.” Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 60: 49–72.
———. 1907. “The Śakas in Northern India.” Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 61: 403–21.
———. 1908. The Early History of India: From 600 B.C. to the Muhammadan Conquest: Including the Invasion of Alexander the Great. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
———. 1909. Asoka: The Buddhist Emperor of India. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
———. 1909. The Edicts of Asoka: Edited in English, with an Introduction and Commentary. Broad Campden: Essex House Press.
———. 1911. A History of Fine Art in India and Ceylon from the Earliest Times to the Present Day. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
———. 1914. The Early History of India: From 600 B.C. to the Muhammadan Conquest: Including the Invasion of Alexander the Great. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
———. 1920. Asoka: The Buddhist Emperor of India. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
———. 1924. The Early History of India: From 600 B.C. to the Muhammadan Conquest: Including the Invasion of Alexander the Great. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Snoy, Peter. 1975. Bagrot: eine dardische Talschaft im Karakorum. Bergvölker im Hindukusch und Karakorum, 2. Graz: Akademische Druck‐ u. Verlagsanstalt.
Speir, C. 1856. Life in Ancient India. London: Smith, Elder, and Co.
Spooner, D. Brainerd. 1906–07. “Excavations at Sahribahlol.” Archaeological Survey of India Annual Report: 102–18.
———. 1909–10. “Excavations at Sahribahlol.” Archaeological Survey of India Annual Report: 46–62.
Staal, Frits. 1998. “There Is No Religion There.” In Jon R. Stone, ed., The Craft of Religious Studies, pp. 52–75. Basingstoke: Macmillan Press.
———. 1998. Review of Brough 1996. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 61: 558–60.
von Staël‐Holstein, A. 1914. “Note on the Name Kusa.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 754–62.
———. 1914. “Was There a Kusana Race?” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 79–88.
Staviskiĭ, B. I͡A. (Б. Я. Ставиский). 1964. “Osnovnye itogi raskopok Kara‐tepe v 1961–1962 gg Основные итоги раскопок Кара‐тепе в 1961–1962 гг.” In B. I͡A. Staviskiĭ (Б. Я. Ставиский), ed., Kara‐tepe – buddiĭskiĭ peshchernyĭ monastyrʹ v Starom Termeze: osnovnye itogi rabot 1937, 1961–1962 gg. i indiĭskie nadpisi na keramike Кара‐тепе – буддийский пещерный монастырь в Старом Термезе: основные итоги работ 1937, 1961–1962 гг. и индийские надписи на керамике. Materialy Sovmestnoĭ arkheologicheskoĭ ėkspedit͡sii na Kara‐tepe Материалы Совместной археологической экспедиции на Кара‐тепе, pp. 7–61. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹstvo «Nauka» Издательство «Наука».
———. 1969. “Osnovnye itogi raskopok Kara‐tepe v 1963–1964 gg Основные итоги раскопок Кара‐тепе в 1963–1964 гг.” In B. I͡A. Staviskiĭ (Б. Я. Ставиский), ed., Buddiĭskie peshchery Kara‐tepe v Starom Termeze: osnovye itogi rabot 1963–1964 gg.: nadpisi, terrakoty, kammenye relʹefy Буддийские пещеры Кара‐тепе в Старом Термезе: основные итоги работ 1963–1964 гг.: надписи, терракоты, каменные рельефы. Materialy Sovmestnoĭ arkheologicheskoĭ ėkspedit͡sii na Kara‐tepe Материалы Совместной археологической экспедиции на Кара‐тепе, pp. 7–31. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹstvo «Nauka», glavnai͡a redakt͡sii͡a vostochnoĭ literatury Издательство «Наука», главная редакция восточной литературы.
———. 1972. “Itogi raskopok Kara‐tepe v 1965–1969 gg Итоги раскопок Кара‐тепе в 1965–1969 гг.” In B. I͡A. Staviskiĭ (Б. Я. Ставиский), ed., Buddiĭskiĭ kulʹtovyĭ t͡sentr na Kara‐tepe v Starom Termeze: osnovnye itogi rabot 1965–1971 gg Буддийский культовый ценр на Кара‐тепе в Старом Термезе: основные итоги работ 1965–1971 гг. Materialy Sovmestnoĭ arkheologicheskoĭ ėkspedit͡sii na Kara‐tepe Материалы Совместной археологической экспедиции на Кара‐тепе, pp. 8–61. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹstvo «Nauka», glavnai͡a redakt͡sii͡a vostochnoĭ literatury Издательство «Наука», главная редакция восточной литературы.
———. 1977. Kushanskai͡a Baktrii͡a: problemy istorii i kulʹtury Кушанская Бактрия: проблемы истории и культуры. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹstvo «Nauka», glavnai͡a redakt͡sii͡a vostochnoĭ literatury Издательство «Наука», главная редакция восточной литературы.
———. 1997. “Bactria and Gandhara: The Old Problem Reconsidered in the Light of Archaeological Data from Old Termez.” In Raymond Allchin, Bridget Allchin, Neil Kreitman and Elizabeth Errington, eds., Gandharan Art in Context: East‐West Exchanges at the Crossroads of Asia, pp. 29–53. New Delhi: Regency Publications.
———. 1998. Sudʹby buddizma v Sredneĭ Azii: po dannym arkheologii Судьбы буддизма в Средней Азии: по данным археологии. Kulʹtura narodov Vostoka: materialy i issledovanii͡a Культура народов Востока: материалы и исследования. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹskai͡a firma «Vostochnai͡a literatura» RAN Издательская фирма «Восточная литература» РАН. Vertogradova 1998.)
Stein, M. Aurel. 1901. Preliminary Report on a Journey of Archæological and Topographical Exploration in Chinese Turkestan. London: Eyre and Spottiswoode.
———. 1903. Sand‐Buried Ruins of Khotan: Personal Narrative of a Journey of Archæological & Geographical Exploration in Chinese Turkestan. London: T. Fisher Unwin.
———. 1907. Ancient Khotan: Detailed Report of Archaeological Explorations in Chinese Turkestan. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
———. 1911–12. “Excavations at Sahri‐Bahlōl.” Archæological Survey of India Annual Report: 96–119.
———. 1912. “Excavations at Sahri‐Bahlol.” Archaeological Survey of India Frontier Circle Annual Report 1911–12 II.5: 9–16.
———. 1921. Serindia: Detailed Report of Explorations in Central Asia and Westernmost China. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
———. 1923. “Central‐Asian Relics of China’s Ancient Silk Trade.” Asia Major: 367–74.
———. 1928. Innermost Asia: Detailed Report of Explorations in Central Asia, Kan‐su, and Eastern Īrān Carried out and Described under the Orders of H. M. Indian Government. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Stein, O. 1936. “The Numerals in the Niya Inscriptions.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 8: 763–79.
Strand, Richard F. 1973. “Notes on the Nūristānī and Dardic Languages.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 93: 297–305.
Stratton, Alfred William. 1903. “A Dated Gandhāra Figure.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 24: 1–6.
Strauch, Ingo. 2007. “Two Inscribed Pots from Afghanistan.” Gandhāran Studies 1: 77–88.
———. 2008. “The Bajaur Collection of Kharoṣṭhī Manuscripts – A Preliminary Survey.” Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik 25: 103–36.
———. 2008. “Buddhistische Handschriften aus Gandhara.” In Christian Luczanits, ed., Gandhara: das buddhistische Erbe Pakistans: Legenden, Klöster und Paradiese, pp. 263–5. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
———. 2009–2010. “Du Gandhāra à Socotra : nouvelles découvertes de manuscrits indiens et d’inscriptions.” Annuaire de l’École pratique des hautes études : Section des sciences historiques et philologiques : Résumés des conférences et travaux 142: 240–3.
———. 2010. “More Missing Pieces of Early Pure Land Buddhism: New Evidence for Akṣobhya and Abhirati in an Early Mahayana Sutra from Gandhāra.” The Eastern Buddhist 41: 23–66.
Strong, John S. 1983. The Legend of King Aśoka: A Study and Translation of the Aśokāvadāna. Princeton Library of Asian Translations. Princeton: Princeton University Press.
———. 2004. Relics of the Buddha. Buddhisms. Princeton: Princeton University Press.
———. 2008. The Experience of Buddhism: Sources and Interpretations. Religious Life in History. Belmont: Thomson Wadsworth.
Stuart‐Smith, Jane. 2004. Phonetics and Philology: Sound Change in Italic. Oxford Linguistics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Stwodah, Mohammad Ibrahim. 1980. “Library Condition in the Kushan Covitization (a Preliminary Historical Research).” Taḥqīqāt‐i Kūshānī تحقيقات كوشانی 3: 1–8.
Suleĭmanov, R. KH. (Р. Х. Сулейманов). 2000. Drevniĭ Nakhshab: problemy t͡sivilizat͡sii Uzbekistana VII v. do n. ė. – VII v. n. ė Древний Нахшаб: проблемы цивилизации Узбекистана VII в. до н. э. – VII в. н. э. Samarkand Самарканд: Izdatelʹstvo «Fan» Akademii nauk Respubliki Uzbekistan Издательство «Фан» Академии наук Республики Узбекистан.
Summer‐Sparks, Matthew. 2004. “Tracing the Buddhist Path.” Humanities 25.
Swati, M. Farooq. 1997. “Pre‐Kuṣāṇa Reliquaries from Pātaka, Swāt.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 249–55.
Swati, M. Farooq and M. Nasim Khan. 2000. “A Problematic Inscribed Relief Panel in a Private Collection Showing Events from the Buddha’s Life.” The Journal of Humanities and Social Sciences 8: 79–86.
Swinton, John. 1757–58. “Some Remarks on a Parthian Coin with a Greek and Parthian Legend, Never Before Published.” Philosophical Transactions 50: 175–88.
Taddei, Maurizio. 1979. “The Story of the Buddha and the Skull‐Tapper.” Annali dell’Instituto Orientale di Napoli 39 (NS 29): 395–420.
———. 2003. On Gandhāra: Collected Articles. Collectanea, 3. Napoli: M. D’Auria.
Takata, Tokio (高田 時雄) and Akao Eikei (赤尾 栄慶). 2009. Shiruku Rōdo moji wo tadotte: Roshia tankentai shūshū no bunbutsu シルクロード文字を辿って: ロシア探検隊収集の文物. Kyōto 京都: Kyōto kokuritsu hakubutsukan 京都国立博物館.
Tanabe, Katsumi (田辺 勝美). 1974. “Kanishka I’s Coins with the Buddha Image on the Reverse and Some References to the Art of Gandhara.” Orient 10: 31–56.
———. 1988. “Iconographical and Typological Investigations of the Gandhāra Fake Bodhisattva Image Exhibited by the Cleveland Museum of Art and Nara National Museum.” Orient 24: 84–107.
———. 2000. Gandāra to Shiruku Rōdo no bijutsu : Hirayama Ikuo Korekushon ガンダーラとシルクロード: 平山郁夫コレクション. Tokyo 東京: Asahi shinbunsha 朝日新聞社.
———. 2007. Gandāra bukkyō bijutsu: Hirayama korekushon ガンダーラ佛教美術: 平山コレクション. Tōkyō 東京: Kōdansha 講談社.
———. 2008. “Not the Buddha but Hercules on the Gold Token from Tillya‐tepe: A Review of the Relevant Legends and Images.” In Claudine Bautze‐Picron, ed., Religion and Art: New Issues in Indian Iconography and Iconology, pp. 33–48. London: British Association for South Asian Studies.
———. 2010. “A Unique Bust of a Gandhāran Kushan Donor – Gṛhī bodhisattvaḥ?” In Eli Franco and Monika Zin, eds., From Turfan to Ajanta: Festschrift for Dieter Schlingloff on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, pp. 979–91. Bhairahawa: Lumbini International Research Institute.
Tandon, Pankaj. 2006. “New Light on the Pāratarājas.” Numismatic Chronicle 166: 173–209.
———. 2008–09. “A Simple Two Mint Model for Western Kshatrapa Coinage.” Numismatic Digest 32–33: 33–78.
———. 2009. “Further Light on the Pāratarājas: An Absolute Chronology of the Brāhmī and Kharoṣṭhī Series.” Numismatic Chronicle 169: 137–71.
———. 2009. “The Western Kshatrapa Dāmazāda.” Numismatic Chronicle 169: 173–87.
Tarn, W. W. 1902. “Notes on Hellenism in Bactria and India.” Journal of Hellenic Studies 22: 268–93.
———. 1938. The Greeks in Bactria & India. Cambridge: University Press.
———. 1951. The Greeks in Bactria & India. Cambridge: University Press.
Tarzi, Zemaryalaï. 2005. “La céramique de Haḍḍa : étude préliminaire.” In Zemaryalaï Tarzi and Denyse Vaillancourt, eds., Art et archéologie des monastères gréco‐bouddhiques du Nord‐Ouest de l’Inde et de l’Asie centrale : actes du colloque international du Crpoga (Strasbourg, 17–18 mars 2000). Études d’archéologie et d’histoire ancienne, pp. 209–317. Paris: De Boccard.
Tarzi, Zemaryalaï and Denyse Vaillancourt, eds., 2005. Art et archéologie des monastères gréco‐bouddhiques du Nord‐Ouest de l’Inde et de l’Asie centrale : actes du colloque international du Crpoga (Strasbourg, 17–18 mars 2000). Études d’archéologie et d’histoire ancienne. Paris: De Boccard. (Reviewed in Fussman 2006.)
Taylor, Insup and David R. Olson. 1995. “An Introduction to Reading the World’s Scripts.” In Insup Taylor and David R. Olson, eds., Scripts and Literacy: Reading and Learning to Read Alphabets, Syllabaries and Characters. Neuropsychology and Cognition, Volume 7, pp. 1–15. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
Taylor, Isaac. 1883. The Alphabet: An Account of the Origin and Development of Letters. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, & Co.
Tedesco, P. 1945. “Sanskrit muṇḍa‐ ‘Shaven’.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 65: 82–98.
Thapar, B. K. 1980. Indian Archaeology 1976–77 – A Review. New Delhi: Archaeological Survey of India, Government of India.
———. 1981. Indian Archaeology 1978–79 – A Review. New Delhi: Archaeological Survey of India, Government of India.
Thapar, Romila. 1961. Aśoka and the Decline of the Mauryas. Oxford University Press.
———. 1997. Aśoka and the Decline of the Mauryas. Delhi: Oxford University Press.
———. 2002. Early India: From the Origins to AD 1300. London: Allen Lane.
Thaplyal, Kiran Kumar. 1972. Studies in Ancient Indian Seals: A Study of North Indian Seals and Sealings from Circa Third Century B.C. to Mid‐Seventh Century A.D. Lucknow: Akhila Bharatiya Sanskrit Parishad.
Thomas, E. 1862. “Communication.” Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 31: 532–4.
———. 1863. “Bactrian Coins.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 20: 99–133.
———. 1877. “Bactrian Coins and Indian Dates.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 9: 1–21.
Thomas, F. W. 1906. “The Inscription on the Piprāwā Vase.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 452–3.
———. 1906. “Sakastana.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 181–216.
———. 1907–8. “The Inscriptions on the Mathura Lion‐Capital.” Epigraphia Indica 9: 135–47.
———. 1913. “The Date of Kaniṣka.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 1913: 627–50.
———. 1914. “The Date of Kanishka.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 987–92.
———. 1914. “A Greek Official Title in a Kharoṣṭhi Inscription.” In Festschrift Ernst Windisch zum siebzigsten Geburtstag am 4. September 1914 dargebracht von Freunden und Schülern, pp. 362–5. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz.
———. 1915. “A Kharosthi Inscription.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 91–6.
———. 1915. “Mr. Marshall’s Taxila Inscription.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 155–6.
———. 1915. “Notes on the Edicts of Asoka.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 97–112.
———. 1915. “Sir J. H. Marshall’s Kharosthi Inscription from Taxila.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 531–3.
———. 1916. “Two Kharosthi Inscriptions from Taxila.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 279–85.
———. 1921. Review of Boyer 1920–9. The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 277–81.
———. 1926. “Greek στατήρ in Central Asia.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 507.
———. 1926. “Names of Places and Persons in Ancient Khotan.” In Willibald Kirfel, ed., Beiträge zur Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte Indiens: Festgabe Hermann Jacobi zum 75. Geburtstag (11. Februar 1925) dargebracht von Freunden, Kollegen und Schülern, pp. 46–73. Bonn: Fritz Klopp.
———. 1927. “A Plural Form in the Prakrit of Khotan.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 544–6.
———. 1928. “A Plural Form in the Prakrit of Khotan.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 399.
———. 1930. “Tibetan Documents Concerning Chinese Turkestan, IV: The Khotan Region.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 47–94, 251–300.
———. 1931. “Two Terms Employed in the Kharoṣṭhī Documents from Chinese Turkestan.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 6: 519–28.
———. 1931. Review of Konow 1929. Göttingische gelehrte Anzeigen: 1–15.
———. 1933. Review of Hackin 1931. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 414–5.
———. 1934. “Some Notes on the Kharoṣṭhī Documents from Chinese Turkestan.” Acta Orientalia 12: 37–70.
———. 1935. “Some Notes on the Kharoṣṭhī Documents from Chinese Turkestan.” Acta Orientalia 13: 44–80.
———. 1936. “Some Words Found in the Central Asian Documents.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 8: 789–94.
———. 1936. “Παρεμβολή.” Acta Orientalia 14: 109–11.
———. 1938. “An Old Name of the Khotan Country.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 281–2.
———. 1944. “The Early Population of Lou‐lan‐Shan‐shan.” The Journal of the Greater India Society 11: 45–84.
———. 1944. “Sandanes, Nahapāna, Caṣṭana and Kaniṣka: T’ung‐li, P’an‐ch’i and Chinese Turkestan.” New Indian Antiquary 7: 79–100.
———. 1945. “Some Notes on Central‐Asian Kharoṣṭhī Documents.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 11: 513–49.
———. 1950. “A Kharoṣṭhī Document and the Arapacana Alphabet.” Miscellanea academica Berolinensia: gesammelte Abhandlungen zur Feier des 250‐jährigen Bestehens der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 2: 194–207.
———. 1952. “Notes on ‘The Scythian Period’.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 108–16.
———. 1954. “Brāhmī Script in Central‐Asian Sanskrit Manuscripts.” In Johannes Schubert and Ulrich Schneider, eds., Asiatica: Festschrift Friedrich Weller: zum 65. Geburtstag gewidmet von seinen Freunden, Kollegen und Schülern, pp. 667–700. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz.
Thomsen, Vilh. 1914–15. “Fra Øst‐Turkestans Fortid.” Vor Tid 1: 61–80.
Tillemans, Tom J. F. 2005. “Report on the XIVth Conference of the International Association of Buddhist Studies.” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 28: 473–6.
Tissot, Francine. 1985. Gandhâra. La vie publique et privée dans l’Inde ancienne, 2e série. Paris: Librairie d’Amérique et d’Orient Jean Maisonneuve. (Reviewed in Errington 1987.)
———. 2005. “Remarks on Several Gandhāra Pieces.” East and West 55: 81–102.
Tod, James. 1827. “An Account of Greek, Parthian, and Hindu Medals, Found in India.” Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 1: 313–42.
Tokyo National Museum. 1996. Archaeological Survey in Pakistan: A Preliminary Report of 1996 Season in Hazara Division, N.W.F.P. Karachi.
Trever, K. V. (К. В. Тревер). 1940. Pami͡atniki greko‐baktriĭskogo iskusstva Памятники греко‐бактрийского искусства. Pami͡atniki kulʹtury i iskusstva v sobranii͡akh Ėrmitazha, I Памятники культуры и искусства в собраниях Эрмитажа, I. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹstvo Akademii Nauk SSSR Издательство Академии Наук СССР.
Tripathi, Chandrabhal. 1995. Ekottarāgama‐Fragmente der Gilgit‐Handschrift. Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, Monographie 2. Reinbek: Dr. Inge Wezler Verlag für orientalistische Fachpublikationen.
Tsukamoto, Keisho, Kaigen Noritake and Hiroaki Kojika. 2010. A Comprehensive Study of the Aśokan Inscriptions. Tokyo: Purika Co.
Tsukamoto, Keishō (塚本 啓祥). 1996–98. Indo bukkyō himei no kenkyū インド仏教碑銘の研究. Kyōto 京都: Heirakuji shoten 平楽寺書店.
———. 2003. Indo bukkyō himei no kenkyū インド仏教碑銘の研究. 3: Pakisutan Hoppō Chīki no kokubun 3: パキスタン北方地域の刻文. Kyōto 京都: Heirakuji shoten 平楽寺書店.
———. 2007. Source Elements of the Lotus Sutra: Buddhist Integration of Religion, Thought, and Culture. Tokyo: Kōsei Publishing Co.
Tucci, Giuseppe. 1958. “Preliminary Report on an Archaeological Survey in Swāt.” East and West 9: 279–328.
Tucker, Elizabeth. 2008. Review of Glass 2006. Journal of the American Oriental Society 128: 790–2.
Turner, R. L. 1926. Review of Hultzsch 1925. Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 4: 362–5.
———. 1927. “The Phonetic Weakness of Terminational Elements in Indo‐Aryan.” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 227–39.
———. 1928. Review of Konow 1925–6. Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 5: 130–1.
———. 1931. “The Future Stem in Aśoka.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies, University of London 6: 529–37.
———. 1936. “Sanskrit ā́‐kṣeti and Pali acchati in Modern Indo‐Aryan.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 8: 795–812.
———. 1937. “Anticipation of Normal Sound‐Changes in Indo‐Aryan.” Transactions of the Philological Society: 1–14.
———. 1937. “Indo‐Arica I: Sanskrit púṣpa‐ and púṣya‐.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies 9: 41–2.
———. 1966. A Comparative Dictionary of the Indo‐Aryan Languages. London: Oxford University Press.
———. 1969. A Comparative Dictionary of the Indo‐Aryan Languages: Indexes. London: Oxford University Press.
———. 1973. “Pali phasu‐ and datta‐.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 36: 424–8.
———. 1982. “Implosive d‐ + y‐ or r‐ or h‐ in Indo‐Aryan.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 45: 84–7.
———, ed., 1985. A Comparative Dictionary of the Indo‐Aryan Languages: Addenda and Corrigenda. London: School of Oriental and African Studies.
Turner, R. L and D. R. Turner. 1971. A Comparative Dictionary of the Indo‐Aryan Languages: Phonetic Analysis. London: Oxford University Press.
Umehara, Kaoru (梅原 郁). 2001. “Shanshan koku no kōbō: Rōran no kyojitsu 鄯善国の興亡: 楼蘭の虚実.” In 富谷至 (Tomiya Itaru), ed., Ryūsa shutsudo no moji shiryō: Rōran · Niya monjo o chūshin ni 流沙出土の文字資料: 楼蘭・尼雅文書を中心に, pp. 253–99. Kyōto 京都: Kyōto daigaku gakujutsu shuppanka 京都大学学術出版会.
Upasak, Chandrika Singh. 1990. History of Buddhism in Afghanistan. Miscellaneous Series 2. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies.
———. 2001. History and Palaeography of Kharostī Script. Miscellaneous Series 12. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies.
de la Vaissière, Étienne. 2002. Histoire des marchands sogdiens. Bibliotèque de l’Institut des hautes études chinoises, 32. Paris: Collège de France, Institut des hautes études chinoises.
Vertogradova, V. V. (В. В. Вертоградова). 1975. “Ob odnoĭ indiĭskoĭ nadpisi na sosude iz Kara‐tepe Об одной индийской надписи на сосуде из Кара‐тепе.” In B. I͡A. Staviskiĭ (Б. Я. Ставиский), ed., Novye nakhodki na Kara‐tepe v Starom Termeze: osnovnye itogi rabot 1972–1973 gg Новые находки на Кара‐тепе в Старом Термезе: основные итоги работ 1972–1973 гг. Materialy Sovmestnoĭ arkheologicheskoĭ ėkspedit͡sii na Kara‐tepe Материалы Совместной археологической экспедиции на Кара‐тепе, pp. 70–81. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹstvo «Nauka», glavnai͡a redakt͡sii͡a vostochnoĭ literatury Издательство «Наука», главная редакция восточной литературы.
———. 1982. “Indiĭskie nadpisi na keramike iz raskopok 70‐kh godov na Kara‐tepe Индийские надписи на керамике из раскопок 70‐х годов на Кара‐тепе.” In B. I͡A. Staviskiĭ, ed., Buddiĭskie pami͡atniki Kara‐tepe v Starom Termeze: osnovnye itogi rabot 1974–1977 gg Буддийские памятники Кара‐тепе в старом Термезе: основные итоги работ 1974–1977 гг, pp. 134–59. Moskva Москва: Glavnai͡a Redakt͡sii͡a Vostochnoĭ Literatury Главная Редакция Восточной Литературы.
———. 1983. Indian Inscriptions and Inscriptions in Unknown Lettering from Kara‐tepe in Old Termez. Nauka Publishers, Central Department of Oriental Literature.
———. 1995. Indiĭskai͡a ėpigrafika iz Kara‐tepe v Starom Termeze: problemy deshifrovki i interpretat͡sii Индийская эпиграфика из Кара‐тепе в Старом Термезе: проблемы дешифровки и интерпретации. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹskai͡a firma ”Vostochnai͡a literatura” RAN Издательская фирма ”Восточная литература” РАН. (Reviewed in Salomon 1997.)
———. 1996. “A New Graffiti Inscription on a Vessel from Kara‐tepe Excavation.” International Association for the Study of the Cultures of Central Asia, Information Bulletin 20: 113–8.
———. 1998. “Nakhodki indoi͡azychnykh buddiĭskikh pisʹmennykh pami͡atnikov v Sredneĭ Azii Находки индоязычных буддийских письменных памятников в Средней Азии.” In B. I͡A. Staviskiĭ, ed., Sudʹby buddizma v Sredneĭ Azii: po dannym arkheologii Судьбы буддизма в Средней Азии: по данным археологии. Kulʹtura narodov Vostoka: materialy i issledovanii͡a Культура народов Востока: материалы и исследования, pp. 199–205. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹskai͡a firma «Vostochnai͡a literatura» RAN Издательская фирма «Восточная литература» РАН. (See Staviskiĭ 1998.)
———. 2001. “Karatepa – i͡ugo‐vostochnai͡a Indii͡a: k nakhodke novoĭ nadpisi brakhmi na Karatepa Каратепа – юго‐восточная Индия: к находке новой надписи брахми на Кататепа.” In Ė. V. Rtveladze (Э. В. Ртвеладзе), ed., Indii͡a i T͡Sentralʹnai͡a Azii͡a (doislamskiĭ period) Индия и Центральная Азия (доисламский период), pp. 149–52, 227–30. Tashkent Ташкент: Posolʹstvo Indii v Respublike Uzbekistan Посольство Индии в Республике Узбекистан.
———. 2001. “Karatepa – South‐Eastern India: On the Finding of a New Brahmi Inscription in Karatepa Karatepa – South‐Eastern India: On the Finding of a New Brahmi Inscription in Karatepa.” In Ė. V. Rtveladze (Э. В. Ртвеладзе), ed., Indii͡a i T͡Sentralʹnai͡a Azii͡a (doislamskiĭ period) Индия и Центральная Азия (доисламский период), pp. 43–6, 227–30. Tashkent Ташкент: Posolʹstvo Indii v Respublike Uzbekistan Посольство Индии в Республике Узбекистан.
———. 2004. “Indian Epigraphy and Inscriptions in Unknown Writing from Ancient Termez (Kara‐tepe, 1990–1994).” International Association for the Study of the Cultures of Central Asia, Information Bulletin 24: 50–85.
Vogel, J. Ph. 1902–03. “Two Brahmi and Kharoshthi Rock‐Inscriptions in the Kangra Valley.” Epigraphia Indica 7: 116–9.
———. 1905. “Inscribed Gandhāra Sculptures.” In Archaeological Survey of India Annual Report 1903–04, pp. 244–60. Calcutta: Office of the Superintendent of Government Printing, India.
———. 1915. “Theodor the Meridarch.” Journal of the Panjab Historical Society 3: 151–2.
———. 1921–2. “Shorkot Inscription of the Year 83.” Epigraphia Indica 16: 15–7.
———. 1950. “Seals of the Buddhist Monasteries in Ancient India.” Journal of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. Centenary Volume (1845–1945): 27–32.
Vogelsang, Willem. 2002. The Afghans. The Peoples of Asia. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers.
Voigt, Rainer. 2005. “Die Entwicklung der aramäischen zur Kharoṣṭhī‐ und Brāhmī‐Schrift.” Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 155: 25–50.
Voigt, Wolfgang, ed., 1966. Forschungen und Fortschritte der Katalogisierung der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland: Marburger Kolloquium 1965. Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft, Forschungsberichte, 10. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. (Reviewed in Schlingloff 1967.)
Vorobʹeva‐Desi͡atovskai͡a, M. I. (М. И. Воробьева‐Десятовская). 1964. “Pami͡atniki indiĭskoĭ pisʹmennosti iz Sredneĭ Azii Памятники индийской письменности из Средней Азии.” In Indii͡a v drevnosti: sbornik stateĭ Индия в древности: сборник статей, pp. 210–7. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹstvo «Nauka» Издательство «Наука».
———. 1974. “Novye nadpisi pisʹmom kkharoshtkhi iz Termeza Новые надписи письмом кхароштхи из Термеза.” Vestnik drevneĭ istorii Вестник древней истории 127: 116–26.
———. 1976. “Nadpisi pisʹmom kkharoshtkhi na zolotykh predmetakh iz Dalʹverzin‐tepe Надписи письмом кхароштхи на золотых предметах из Дальверзин‐тепе.” Vestnik drevneĭ istorii Вестник древней истории 135: 72–9.
———. 1980. “Fragmenty tibetskikh rukopiseĭ na bereste iz Tuvy Фрагменты тибетских рукописей на бересте из Тувы.” In V. A. Romodin (В. А. Ромодин), ed., Sredni͡ai͡a i t͡sentralʹnai͡a Azii͡a: geografii͡a, ėtnografii͡a, istorii͡a: kniga 2 Средняя и центральная Азиа: география, этнография, история: книга 2. Strany i narody Vostoka, vyp. 22 Страны и народы Востока, вып. 22, pp. 124–31. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹstvo «Nauka», glavnai͡a redakt͡sii͡a vostochnoĭ literatury Издательство «Наука», главная редакция восточной литературы.
———. 1983. “Pami͡atniki pisʹmom kkharoshtkhi i brakhmi iz sovetskoĭ Sredneĭ Azii Памятники письмом кхароштхи и брахми из советской Средней Азии.” In G. M. Bongard‐Levin (Г. М. Бонгард‐Левин) et al., ed., Istorii͡a i kulʹtura T͡Sentralʹnoĭ Azii История и культура Центральной Азии, pp. 22–96. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹstvo «Nauka», glavnai͡a redakt͡sii͡a vostochnoĭ literatury Издательство «Наука», главная редакция восточной литературы.
———. 1988. “Rukopisnai͡a kniga v kulʹture Indii Рукописная книга в культуре Индии.” In O. F. Akimushkin (О. Ф. Акимушкин) et al., ed., Rukopisnai͡a kniga v kulʹture narodov Vostoka (ocherki) Рукописная книга в культуре народов Востока (очерки). Kulʹtura narodov Vostoka: materialy i issledovanii͡a Культура народов Востока: материалы и исследования, pp. 2.7–80. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹstvo «Nauka», glavnai͡a redakt͡sii͡a vostochnoĭ literatury Издательство «Наука», главная редакция восточной литературы.
———. 1988. “Rukopisnai͡a kniga v kulʹture T͡Sentralʹnoĭ Azii v domusulʹmanskiĭ period Рукописная книга в культуре Центральной Азии в домусульманский период.” In O. F. Akimushkin (О. Ф. Акимушкин) et al., ed., Rukopisnai͡a kniga v kulʹture narodov Vostoka (ocherki) Рукописная книга в культуре народов Востока (очерки). Kulʹtura narodov Vostoka: materialy i issledovanii͡a Культура народов Востока: материалы и исследования, pp. 2.313–357. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹstvo «Nauka», glavnai͡a redakt͡sii͡a vostochnoĭ literatury Издательство «Наука», главная редакция восточной литературы.
———. 2004. “Sanskritskai͡a rukopisʹ na bereste iz Baĭram‐ali Санскритская рукопись на бересте из Байрам‐али.” In G. M. Bongard‐Levin, M. I. Vorobʹeva‐Desi͡atovskai͡a and Ė. N. Temkin, eds., Pami͡atniki indiĭskoĭ pisʹmennosti iz T͡Sentralʹnoĭ Azii: vypusk 3 Памятники индийской письменности из Центральной Азии: выпуск 3. Pami͡atniki pisʹmennosti Vostoka, LXXIII, 3 / Bibliotheca Buddhica, XL Памятники письменности Востока, LXXIII, 3 / Bibliotheca Buddhica, XL, pp. 273–336. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹskai͡a firma «Vostochnai͡a literatura» RAN Издательская фирма «Восточная литература» РАН.
———. 2004. “T͡Sentralʹnoaziatskai͡a kollekt͡sii͡a rukopiseĭ Peterburgskogo filiala Instituta vostokovedenii͡a RAN Центральноазиатская коллекциа рукописей Петербургского филиала Института востоковедения РАН.” In G. M. Bongard‐Levin, M. I. Vorobʹeva‐Desi͡atovskai͡a and Ė. N. Temkin, eds., Pami͡atniki indiĭskoĭ pisʹmennosti iz T͡Sentralʹnoĭ Azii: vypusk 3 Памятники индийской письменности из Центральной Азии: выпуск 3. Pami͡atniki pisʹmennosti Vostoka, LXXIII, 3 / Bibliotheca Buddhica, XL Памятники письменности Востока, LXXIII, 3 / Bibliotheca Buddhica, XL, pp. 75–88. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹskai͡a firma «Vostochnai͡a literatura» RAN Издательская фирма «Восточная литература» РАН.
———. 2006. “Fragment pisʹmom kkharoshtkhi iz kollekt͡sii S. F. Olʹdenburga Фрагмент письмом кхароштхи из коллекции С. Ф. Ольденбурга.” Pisʹmennye pami͡atniki Vostoka Письменные памятники Востока 4: 145–9.
———. 2006. “The Central Asian Manuscript Collection of the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies of the Russian Academy of Sciences.” Sōka daigaku kokusai bukkyōgaku kōtō kenkyūjo nenpō 創価大学国際仏教学高等研究所年報 9: 61–78.
Vorobʹeva‐Desi͡atovskai͡a, M. I. (М. И. Воробьева‐Десятовская) and Efim Rezvan (Ефим Резван), eds., 2000. Buddhistische Manuskripte der Großen Seidenstraße: das Lotossutra und seine Welt. Wien: PPZ.
Vorobʹeva‐Desi͡atovskai͡a, M. I. (М. И. Воробьева‐Десятовская), E. I. Kychanov (Е. И. Кычанов), L. N. Menshikov (Л. Н. Меньшиков) and E. N. Tyomkin (Е. Н. Тёмкин). 2000. “Einleitung.” In Margarita Vorobyova‐Desyatovskaya and Efim Rezvan, eds., Buddhistische Manuskripte der Großen Seidenstraße, pp. 5–8. Wien: PPZ.
Wackernagel, Jakob and Albert Debrunner. 1896–1957. Altindische Grammatik. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht.
Waddell, L. A. 1897. “One Some Newly Found Indo‐Grecian Buddhistic Sculptures from the Swāt Valley (Udyāna).” In Actes du onzième Congrès international des orientalistes : Paris‐1897, première section : langues et archéologie des pays ariens, pp. 245–7. Paris: Imprimerie nationale.
Waldschmidt, Ernst. 1980. “Central Asian Sūtra Fragments and Their Relation to the Chinese Āgamas.” In Heinz Bechert, ed., Die Sprache der ältesten buddhistischen Überlieferung. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, philologisch‐historische Klasse, dritte Folge, Nr. 117 / Symposien zur Buddhismusforschung, II, pp. 136–74. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
Walser, Joseph. 2005. Nāgārjuna in Context: Mahāyāna Buddhism and Early Indian Culture. New York: Columbia University Press.
Wang, Bangwei (王邦维). 2000. Review of Salomon 1999. Dunhuang Tulufan yanjiu 敦煌吐鲁番研究 2000: 343–53.
Wang, Helen. 2004. “How Much for a Camel? A New Understanding of Money on the Silk Road before AD 800.” In Susan Whitfield, ed., The Silk Road: Trade, Travel, War and Faith, pp. 24–33. London: The British Library.
———. 2007. “Money in Eastern Central Asia before AD 800.” In Joe Cribb and Georgina Herrmann, eds., After Alexander: Central Asia before Islam. Proceedings of the British Academy, 133, pp. 399–409. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Weber, A. 1883. “Ueber die heiligen Schriften der Jaina.” Indische Studien: Beiträge für die Kunde des indischen Alterthums 16: 211–479.
Weber, Dieter. 1997. “Iranian Loans in the Niya Documents Re‐examined.” In Shirin Akiner and Nicholas Sims‐Williams, eds., Languages and Scripts of Central Asia, pp. 30–8. London: School of Oriental and African Studies.
Weintraub, Boris. 1997. “Scrolls Offer a Glimpse into Buddhism’s Past.” National Geographic 191.
Weller, Friedrich. 1930. “Über den Aufbau des Pāṭikasuttanta, ii: Übersetzung des chinesischen Textes.” Asia Major 5: 104–40.
Whaley, Mark A. 2009. “A Middle Indo‐Aryan Inscription from China.” Acta Orientalia Academiae scientiarum Hungaricae 62: 413–60.
Wheeler, Mortimer. 1962. Chārsada: A Metropolis of the North‐West Frontier: Being a Report on the Excavations of 1958. London: Oxford University Press.
———. 1968. Flames over Persepolis: Turning‐Point in History. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson.
Whitehead, R. B. 1913. “Two Coins of Soter Megas, the Nameless King.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 1913: 658–61.
———. 1914–34. Catalogue of Coins in the Panjab Museum, Lahore. Oxford: Clarendon Press. (Reviewed in Longworth Dames 1914.)
———. 1950. “Notes on the Indo‐Greeks, Part III.” Numismatic Chronicle: 205–31.
Whitfield, Susan. 1999. Life along the Silk Road. Berkeley: University of California Press.
———. 2004. “Introduction: A Part of All Our Histories.” In Susan Whitfield, ed., The Silk Road: Trade, Travel, War and Faith, pp. 13–8. London: The British Library.
Whitfield, Susan and Ursula Sims‐Williams. 2004. “The Catalogue.” In Susan Whitfield, ed., The Silk Road: Trade, Travel, War and Faith, pp. 105–337. London: The British Library.
Widemann, François. 2000. “Scarcity of Precious Metals and Relative Chronology of Indo‐Greek and Related Coinages (1st Century BC – 1st Century AD) (An Extended Abstract).” In Maurizio Taddei and Giuseppe De Marco, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1997: Proceedings of the Fourteenth International Conference of the European Association of South Asian Archaeologists, Held in the Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente, Palazzo Brancaccio, Rome, 7–14 July 1997. Serie orientale Roma, vol. 90, pp. 925–31. Rome: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente.
———. 2004. “Une confirmation numismatique de l’ère yavana de 186/185 : une hypothèse sur les causes et les conséquences de l’assassinat d’Eucratide Une confirmation numismatique de l’ère yavana de 186/185 : une hypothèse sur les causes et les conséquences de l’assassinat d’Eucratide.” Nomismatika chronika Νομισματικά χρονικά 23: 37–45.
———. 2005. “Evolution of the Political Relations of the Greek with Their Non‐Greek Neighbours in Central Asia and North‐Western India (4th Century BC – 1st Century AD).” In Ute Franke‐Vogt and Hans‐Joachim Weisshaar, eds., South Asian Archaeology 2003: Proceedings of the Seventeenth International Conference of the European Association of South Asian Archaeologists (7–11 July 2003, Bonn). Forschungen zur Archäologie außereuropäischer Kulturen, Band 1, pp. 231–9. Aachen: Linden Soft.
———. 2005. “Monnaies datées de la Bactriane grecque.” Bulletin de la Société française de numismatique 60: 82–8.
Wiesehöfer, Josef. 2001. “Griechen, Iraner und Chinesen an der Seidenstraße.” In Ulrich Hübner, Jens Kamlah and Lucian Reinfandt, eds., Die Seidenstraße: Handel und Kulturaustausch in einem eurasiatischen Wegenetz. Asien und Afrika: Beiträge des Zentrums für Asiatische und Afrikanische Studien (ZAAS) der Christian‐Albrechts‐Universität zu Kiel, Band 3, pp. 17–33. Hamburg: EB‐Verlag.
van Wijk, W. E. 1927. “On Dates in the Kaniṣka Era.” Acta Orientalia 5: 168–70.
Wille, Klaus. 1997. “Zwei kleine Fragmente aus dem Bhikṣuṇīprātimokṣasūtra.” In Heinz Bechert, Sven Bretfeld and Petra Kieffer‐Pülz, eds., Untersuchungen zur buddhistischen Literatur: zweite Folge: Gustav Roth zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet. Sanskrit‐Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan‐Funden, Beiheft 8, pp. 307–14. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
Willemen, Charles. 1973. “The Prefaces to the Chinese Dharmapadas: Fa‐Chü Ching and Ch’u‐Yao Ching.” T’oung Pao 59: 203–19.
———. 1978. The Chinese Udānavarga: A Collection of Important Odes of the Law: Fa Chi Yao Sung Ching. Mélanges chinois et bouddhiques, volume XIX. Bruxelles: Institut belge des hautes études chinoises.
Willemen, Charles, Bart Dessein and Collett Cox. 1997. Sarvāstivāda Buddhist Scholasticism. Handbuch der Orientalistik, zweite Abteilung: Indien, elfter Band. Leiden: Brill.
Williams, Paul. 1989. Mahāyāna Buddhism: The Doctrinal Foundations. The Library of Religious Beliefs and Practices. London: Routledge.
———. 2009. Mahāyāna Buddhism: The Doctrinal Foundations. The Library of Religious Beliefs and Practices. London: Routledge.
Willis, Michael. 2009. “Relics of the Buddha.” In Jason Hawkes and Akira Shimada, eds., Buddhist Stupas in South Asia: Recent Archaeological, Art‐Historical, and Historical Perspectives. SOAS Studies on South Asia, pp. 41–50. New Delhi: Oxford University Press.
Wilson, H. H. 1841. Ariana antiqua: A Descriptive Account of the Antiquities and Coins of Afghanistan: With a Memoir on the Buildings Called Topes, by C. Masson, Esq. London: The Honourable the Court of Directors of the East India Company.
———. 1846. “Note by the Director.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 8: 308–14.
———. 1850. “On the Rock Inscriptions of Kapur di Giri, Dhauli, and Girnar.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 12: 153–251.
van Windekens, A. J. 1941. Lexique étymologique des dialectes tokhariens. Bibliothèque du Muséon, volume 11. Louvain: Bureaux du Muséon.
Winternitz, M. 1909–22. Geschichte der indischen Litteratur. Leipzig: C. F. Amelangs Verlag.
———. 1933. A History of Indian Literature, Vol. II: Buddhist Literature and Jaina Literature. Calcutta: University of Calcutta.
Witzel, Michael. 1991. [Review of: Bechert, ed., 1985–87, Zur Schulzugehörigkeit von Werken der Hīnayāna‐Literatur, zweiter Teil]. Journal of the American Oriental Society 111: 581–3.
———. 2003. Das alte Indien. C. H. Beck Wissen in der Beck’schen Reihe. München: Verlag C. H. Beck.
———. 2006. “Brahmanical Reactions to Foreign Influences and to Social and Religious Change.” In Patrick Olivelle, ed., Between the Empires: Society in India 300 BCE to 400 CE. South Asia Research, pp. 457–99. New York: Oxford University Press.
Wood, Frances. 2002. The Silk Road: Two Thousand Years in the Heart of Asia. London: The Folio Society.
Woolner, Alfred C. 1916. “Ayasa = asya.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 570–1.
———. 1924. Asoka Text and Glossary. Calcutta: Oxford University Press.
Wright, J. C. 1984. “Professor John Brough.” The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 259–63.
———. 1995. Review of Falk 1993. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London 58: 570–1.
———. 1996. “Sithila, kathā, and Other Current Topics in Pali.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London 59: 44–62.
———. 1999. Review of Salomon 1999. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London 62: 566–8.
———. 2001. “The Gandhari Prakrit Version of the Rhinoceros Sūtra.” Anusandhāna: prākr̥tabhāṣā ane jainasāhitya vishayaka sampādana, saṃśodhana, māhīti vagerenī patrikā 18 अनुसंधान: प्राकृतभाषा अने जैनसाहित्य विषयक संपादन, संशोधन, माहीति वगेरेनी पत्रिका १८: 1–15. (Review of Salomon 2000)
———. 2001. Review of Salomon 2000. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London 64: 418–9.
Wynne, Alexander. 2005. “The Historical Authenticity of Early Buddhist Literature: A Critical Evaluation.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Südasiens 49: 35–70.
———. 2007. The Origin of Buddhist Meditation. Routledge Critical Studies in Buddhism. London: Routledge.
Xīnjiāng shèhuìkēxuéyuàn Kǎogǔ yánjiūsuǒ, 新疆社会科学院考古研究所. 1983. Xīnjiāng kǎogǔ sānshí nián 新疆考古三十年. Wūlǔmùqí 乌鲁木齐: Xīnjiāng rénmínchūbǎnshè: Xīnjiāng xīnhuáshūdiàn 新疆人民出版社: 新疆新華書店.
Xīnjiāng Wéiwǔěr Zìzhìqū bówùguǎn, 新疆维吾尔自治区博物馆. 2001. Zhōngguó Xīnjiāng Shānpǔlā: Gǔdài Yútián wénmíng de tíshì yǔ yánjiū 中囯新疆山普拉: 古代于阗文明的提示与硏究. Wūlǔmùqí 乌鲁木齐: Xīnjiāng rénmínchūbǎnshè 新疆人民出版社.
Yaldiz, Marianne and Wibke Lobo. 1987. Investigating Indian Art: Proceedings of a Symposium on the Development of Early Buddhist and Hindu Iconography Held at the Museum of Indian Art Berlin in May 1986. Veröffentlichungen des Museums für Indische Kunst, Volume 8. Berlin: Museum für Indische Kunst.
Yoshizaki, Shin. 2010. “The Small Square Shrine 93A35 [N5] in Niya.” In Irisawa Takashi, ed., “The Way of Buddha” 2003: The 100th Anniversary of the Otani Mission and the 50th of the Research Society for Central Asian Cultures. Cultures of the Silk Road and Modern Science, Vol. 1, pp. 157–66. Osaka: Toho Shuppan.
Yost, Tyson. 2007. Review of Lenz 2010. Bulletin of the Asia Institute 21: 197–201.
Yùsūfǔ, Yīsīlāfēi (伊斯拉菲尔・玉苏甫) and Ānníwǎěr Hāsīmù (安尼瓦尔・哈斯木). 1998. “Xīnjiāng fāxiàn de gǔ wénzì 新疆发现的古文字.” In 马承源 (Mǎ Chéngyuán) and 岳峰 (Yuè Fēng), eds., Xīnjiāng Wéiwú’ěr zìzhìqū 新疆維吾尔自治区: 絲路考古珎品. Shànghǎi 上海: Shànghǎi yìwén chūbǎnshè 上海译文出版社.
Yuyama, Akira. 2002. Review of Salomon 2000. Sōka daigaku kokusai bukkyōgaku kōtō kenkyūjo nenpō 創価大学国際仏教学高等研究所年報 5: 156.
Yú, Zhìyǒng (于志勇). 1998. “Níyǎ yízhǐ de kǎogǔ fāxiàn yǔ yánjiū 尼雅遗址的考古发现与研究.” In 马承源 (Mǎ Chéngyuán) and 岳峰 (Yuè Fēng), eds., Xīnjiāng Wéiwú’ěr zìzhìqū: Sīlù kǎogǔ zhēnpǐn 新疆維吾尔自治区: 絲路考古珎品, pp. 45–61. Shànghǎi 上海: Shànghǎi yìwén chūbǎnshè 上海译文出版社.
Zacchetti, Stefano. 2003. “The Rediscovery of Three Early Buddhist Scriptures on Meditation: A Preliminary Analysis of the Fo shuo shi’er men jing, the Fo shuo jie shi’er men jing Translated by An Shigao and Their Commentary Preserved in the Newly Found Kongō‐ji Manuscript.” Sōka daigaku kokusai bukkyōgaku kōtō kenkyūjo nenpō 創価大学国際仏教学高等研究所年報 6: 251–99.
Zeymal, E. V. 1997. “Visha‐Shiva in the Kushan Pantheon.” In Raymond Allchin, Bridget Allchin, Neil Kreitman and Elizabeth Errington, eds., Gandharan Art in Context: East‐West Exchanges at the Crossroads of Asia, pp. 245–66. New Delhi: Regency Publications.
Zeymal, Tamara I. 1999. “On the Chronology of the Buddhist Site of Kara‐tepe.” In Michael Alram and Deborah Klimburg‐Salter, eds., Coins, Art, and Chronology: Essays on the Pre‐Islamic History of the Indo‐Iranian Borderlands. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch‐historische Klasse, Denkschriften, 280. Band / Beiträge zur Kultur‐ und Geistesgeschichte Asiens, Nr. 31 / Veröffentlichungen der numismatischen Kommission, Band 33, pp. 413–21. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Zhào, Fēng (赵丰) and Yú Zhìyǒng (于志勇), eds., 2000. Shāmò wángzǐ yíbǎo: Sīchóu Zhīlù Níyǎ yízhǐ chūtǔ wénwù 沙漠王子遺寳: 丝绸之路尼雅遗址出土文物. Hángzhōu 杭州: Zhōngguó sīchóu bówùguǎn 中国丝绸博物馆.
Zhutaev, D. I. (Д. И. Жутаев). 2004. “Razmyshlenii͡a o strukture rannebuddiĭskogo doktrinalʹnogo teksta (buddiĭskiĭ gibridnyĭ sanskrit, pali) Размышления о структуре раннебуддийского доктринального текста (буддийский гибридный санскрит, пали).” In V. V. Vertogradova, ed., Indii͡a – Tibet: tekst i vokrug teksta: Rerikhovskie chtenii͡a 2002 (i͡ubileĭnye) v Institute vostokovedenii͡a RAN) Индия – Тибет: текст и вокруг текста: Рериховские чтения 2002 (юбилейные) в Институте востоковедения РАН), pp. 99–134. Moskva Москва: Izdatelʹskai͡a firma «Vostochnai͡a literatura» RAN Издательская фирма «Восточная литература» РАН.
Zin, Monika. 2006. Mitleid und Wunderkraft: schwierige Bekehrungen und ihre Ikonographie im indischen Buddhismus. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag.
Zürcher, Erik. 1972. The Buddhist Conquest of China: The Spread and Adaptation of Buddhism in Early Medieval China. Sinica Leidensia, vol. XI. Leiden: E. J. Brill.
———. 1984. “‘Beyond the Jade Gate’: Buddhism in China, Vietnam and Korea.” In Heinz Bechert and Richard Gombrich, eds., The World of Buddhism: Buddhist Monks and Nuns in Society and Culture, pp. 193–211. London: Thames and Hudson.
Zwalf, W. 1996. A Catalogue of the Gandhāra Sculpture in the British Museum. London: British Museum Press.